#tw. dubcon | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

agent-cupcake · 2 years

Text

Devil's Bouquet

Pairing: Emet-Selch (Final Fantasy XIV) x f!reader

Synopsis: After spending your entire life sheltered from all evils in your mother’s palace, you find yourself in a very unfortunate situation where the only option is to make a deal with one of the dangerously powerful Unseen.

Warnings: explicit smut, semi-consensual kidnap/imprisonment, dubcon/noncon

Tags: alternate universe-fae/gods, minor violence, unhealthy dynamics, slow burn, angst, cunnilingus, blow jobs, mental manipulation

Notes: This has been kind of a coping fic for me bc I have not been doing great since, like, April. That might make it less appealing to some people, I’m not necessarily breaking new ground. It was originally the sequel to Vae Victis but then I decided I wanted to write my ultimate faerie contracted kidnap story and be Emet-Selch's pet princess. The only song I’ve listened to in the past month is 嘘塗 so that’s the tone.

Word Count: 41k

[Bloodied Geraniums]

Trying to escape on horseback had backfired. Running the whole way through the woods would have been impossible, but riding until the horse hurt itself and you had to abandon it had left you sore. It made running now that much harder, that much more painful. Not to mention that the boots you stole off of the body of a dead guard were too big, stuffed with his sweaty, rolled up socks in the toes so you could move. They were a twisted ankle waiting to happen. With each step, the charm hanging from your neck pounded against your sweat-slicked chest like a second heartbeat, matching the steady crash of your desperate escape. Those things only registered in the back of your mind. Terror and panic overrode nearly everything. Every sense, every thought, every bodily function, all of it fell away with the primal instinct of prey. Run. Run. Run, don’t stop.

If you didn’t, they would catch you.

They were getting closer, you could hear them even over the blood roaring in your ears, over the violent thumping of your heart. You had to keep running, you had to somehow find safety. But the ones that pursued you were catching up. Releasing the horse hadn’t bought you as much time as you hoped. You just had to run, keep running, as long as you ran, as long as you didn’t stop-

Your foot, loose in its leather and wool casing, snagged on a root. Just like that, you were tumbling and rolling across the painfully hard ground, the world tilting and spinning until a tree brought you to a painful halt on your side.

Red like fire. Red like blood. Your pain was bright, urgent, poisonous red and you choked on it, sobbing and gasping and shaking as you laid there. Everything hurt, biting and stinging and aching and awful.

You blinked tears from your eyes, trying to clear your sideways view of the woods. How far had you come? Where were you? A haze of light above the tree line was visible, evidence of the civilization you had the vague idea of running towards, but you didn’t know how close it was. You could count on your fingers the number of times you had left your mother’s palace, let alone navigated the frightening wilds of her kingdom in the dark. There was no time to try and puzzle it out. You needed to get moving.

Run. That singular, animalistic impulse had you forcing yourself upright. Onto your knees, your shoulder scraping against the bark. One foot on the ground, the tree ripping into the skin of your arm as you pushed yourself upward. You took a single step forward only to immediately crumple, an agonized yelp tearing out of your throat as you hit the ground again. Something was wrong with your ankle. Broken? Twisted? The pain was so aggressive, so fresh and urgent, that it made you sick. For a second, it was all you could do to sit there and shake, panting as you tried to get ahold of yourself. Then, tentatively, you tried to roll the foot. Even that slight movement made you sob. You couldn’t run anymore.

Crashing through the forest, you could hear the men who were chasing you, hear them closing in, uncaring about how much noise they were making for all they believed in your ability to evade. Tears filled your eyes and spilled over in hot streaks down your cheeks, mixing with the sweat on your neck and chest. Although you searched your brain for some sort of answer, some solution that would get you back on your feet, there was nothing. All you could feel was the encroaching doom, the oppressive approach of evil. What could you do? Shaking and panting, your head aching fiercely from hitting it and your hands and knees scraped up and imbedded with sticks and rocks, you couldn’t run, you couldn’t think. You were useless.

Voices began to reach you, their booming words difficult to make out over the roaring blood in your ears.

Hide. You had to hide. Awkwardly, painfully, you lurched onto your skinned hands and knees and circled to the opposite side of the tree. It was big, wide and heavy with summer growth, surrounded by a fan of thick roots rippling in waves above the spongy grass. You curled into a ball between the roots, your bloodied back scraping the bark and knees drawn up to your chest.

Another voice said something. How many of them were there? Two? Three? One would be enough to overpower you. You curled further into yourself, biting down your whimper at the pain caused by stretching the skin of your back. The rough bark had shredded it in places, tearing right past your thin nightgown. Stealing boots had been hard enough, in the initial assault, there hadn’t been any time for you to find proper clothes. You wouldn’t have made it out of the palace at all if your maidservant, Elsie, hadn’t hurried you through the servant’s passages behind the walls. You wondered if she was still alive. Her last words to you had been desperate as she slipped a chain over your head, a necklace with a charm. “Once you’re away from the palace,” she told you with a pale, grim face, “call to him, and he will come.”

In the frenzy of your escape, you’d forgotten about her final gift, but now you pulled it out from beneath the soaked collar of your nightgown. The charm was made from engraved bits of bone and metal, slick with sweat. You held it between your skinned palms, the sharp edges digging into the open gashes.

The Imperial Hunt was getting closer.

Call to him, and he will come.

Sweat slowly crawled into your open wounds, making your back sting. It wasn’t the sickening pain of your ankle, but something far more annoying and distracting. You wanted to move, but didn’t dare. They were still talking. Unaware of where you were? That wouldn’t last.

Call to him, and he will come. Elsie had been a heretic then. In any other circumstance, that would have been distressing, but now it was the least of your concerns. Now that you were no longer within your mother’s protective domain, the charm seemed to pulse softly, emitting a warmth of its own. After a lifetime of being warned of the Unseen threat, of the evil committed by the false gods, you shouldn’t have so much as considered the suggestion. Even holding it was wrong. Profane. Calling upon the aid of things best left alone was a cardinal sin, sure to damn the soul of anyone who tried. The Unseen weren’t gods who provided miracles, but powerful and dangerous entities that disguised their use of illicit magic as holy acts.

You held the charm even tighter, pressed right above your pounding heart. No matter how many times you were told of their evil, you had never been told that the Unseen lacked power. They granted wishes. It was in the details that their malicious intent manifested itself. But why would Elsie instruct you to call for help if it were too dangerous? She wasn’t just a maidservant, she was your friend. By the mercy of the star, you hoped she was alive.

The footsteps of your pursuers were right on the other side of the tree, crunching and crashing and careless.

Death should have taken you as a martyr, as the princess who refused to give in, who accepted that she had done all she could. But you were terrified, your skin prickling with sweat and head aching and tongue dry and the awful pinching sensation making you worry you would piss yourself. It didn’t matter if the miracle you received was false, as long as it worked.

“Unseen one,” you muttered, the words torn up with your gasping breaths, barely audible and thick with the taste of blood that clung to the back of your throat. Your lips grazed the warm, flat surface of the charm. It smelled of fire smoke and volcanic rock. “Hear me, heed me—”

“There you are,” a loud voice called, breaking off your near silent prayer. A scream left your mouth before the fear even registered, your body jerking away from the surprise on instinct and the charm dropping from your hands.

The other one said something you couldn’t make out with blood roaring in your ears, coming around your tree from the opposite side. Maybe they assumed you would run. If only.

The first Imperial pulled you to your feet before you could try to struggle. Your ankle gave out immediately, and you couldn’t help letting out a sharp yelp of pain. The soldier held your weight without any problem. Mindlessly, fearfully, you fought his grip, desperately trying to escape from him again. He had the gall to laugh, sour breath hitting your face.

“Please,” you begged. Not him, not the evil man that held you upright. No, you closed your eyes and reached out into the dark, into the unknown. “Unseen one. Please help me.”

The other Imperial soldier was saying something, but you didn’t know what. He’d picked up your charm, his expression twisting in the light of his lantern when he realized what it was. They were afraid of it, you could tell that much. He tried to ask you something, but you had no idea what he was saying. It had to do with the charm, you thought. Realizing you weren’t coherent enough to answer, he threw it as far as he could into the darkness. The other man, the one keeping you upright mostly by one arm, shoved you against the tree. You yelped, unable to get your footing to get out of the leverage he had. He took advantage of that to pull a gag into your mouth, roughly securing it along with what felt like a fistful of your sweaty hair. Gauntleted hands went to gather your wrists, likely meaning to bind them as well.

After the terrifying, exhausting, painful night you had endured, you wouldn’t have thought you had any energy to spare. But, for some reason, the idea of being tied and helpless brought out a final burst of fighting spirit. You bucked against the tree with all your strength, turning to strike out with your nails to the cheek of the man holding you, thrashing hard enough when his grip went lax to topple painfully to the ground. From there, you threw yourself forward on your elbows and knees, circling the tree to the other side in a filthy scramble through the dirt.

It was brighter in the clearing, moonlight illuminating the space between the trees. Even terrified past the edge of sanity, you had enough reason to know that what you had done was pointless. Pulling the gag down so you didn’t choke on your convulsing gasps for air left you with only one arm to crawl. That gave out quickly, sending you chin-first into the ground. You made an attempt to roll onto your back and sit up, but the dizziness was too intense. There was nothing but to wait the agonizingly long few seconds for the imperials to come out from behind the tree and punish you for your attack. You could only hope death was swift and that Elsie and your mother had managed to escape.

This wasn’t a terrible place to die. In the moonlight, in the tall grass, surrounded by the fresh heads of wildflowers and beneath the whispering leaves of the forest trees. You laid in the growth of spring, your senses filled with the thick green smell of it, the heavy earthy odor of dirt.

“Oh, dear,” someone said, a lilting accent that you could barely hear over the war drum thumping of your blood. “It seems you have met a most terrible fate.”

Your eyes jumped open, focusing on the figure rounding the tree where you expected your monstrous pursuers. Just one man. In the silvery lighting, the most you could make out was his startlingly pale skin and dark robes. But there was something odd, something that had your sweaty, bloody skin prickling. The way the dark crackled around him, the way it seemed to draw inwards in the same way pale colors could glow in the sunshine.

“There’s no need to look so frightened. Those that pursued you are a threat no longer,” he told you lightly. You squinted into the darkness at his back, but the shadows remained still. Did that mean he had killed them? The stranger held no weapons, but you had a feeling he wasn’t lying, something about the tingling sense of danger he invited made you sure he was more than capable. “You’ve naught to say to me?” he prompted.

That, at least, made you realize that this was real. Real enough. You cleared your throat, licking your dry lips with an equally dry tongue. “Who are you?” you asked hoarsely.

“You ought to know,” the stranger said. “After all, it was you that summoned me.”

You blinked. Once, twice, your mind scrambling desperately to understand what was happening, to decide if you were in danger or not. “You are the—one of the Unseen?”

“I am. Although, you might better know me Emet-Selch,” he told you, speaking as if you should have known the significance of his name. “I know you, of course. You are the beloved vernal princess of this fair kingdom, driven from her palace and reduced to nothing more than cowering prey begging for the aid of her mother’s sworn enemy. It truly is a pitiful thing to witness.” In contrast to his words, Emet-Selch’s tone was warm, almost playful. “But I have not come to gawk at your misery. You have a reason for calling upon me, do you not?”

Something broke within you at the vague offer. It didn’t matter who he was, not if he could help you. “Help me, please,” you begged, trying to get up, to not seem so powerless. Your body protested violently, forcing you back down. “They-they-they attacked… Im-imperials. You can stop them, can’t you? I need-”

“Calm down,” he said, holding up a hand. “I understand your predicament perfectly well.” He took a few steps forward, his tall form blotting out the moonlight. “You are asking me to cast out the imperial threat from your Kingdom.”

“Yes,” you agreed, desperately trying to stop crying, to get yourself under control. “And my-my mother. Please save her.”

“Have you no regard for your own life? With such dire injuries, your trek to safety would likely be an agonizing one. Who knows if you’ll make it.”

“Can you help me too?” you asked.

“Oh, yes. I can easily see your wishes granted,” Emet-Selch told you. “For a price, of course. What will you offer to me in return?”

“I don’t… I don’t know…” you said, your teeth practically chattering from how hard you were shaking. “Please, I’m begging you to help me.”

“And as much as I appreciate the spectacle, it is, unfortunately, of little value to me,” Emet-Selch told you. “Plainly speaking, the terms and conditions of mutually agreed upon deals—with some exception, as you should well know by now—are the guiding principles by which genuine power is necessarily bound. If you are not interested in forging a contract that benefits us both, I’m afraid I can be of no assistance.”

You looked up at him, your mind whirling with that explanation. Trying to work out exactly what he meant was impossible, but you understood enough to feel despair. “I don’t have anything,” you said helplessly. Which, maybe you did, but you couldn’t make your brain work. It sluggishly flipped through the same few thoughts, constantly skipping back to the fear and the pain and the bottomless confusion. “If you help me, my mother will-”

He sighed heavily, cutting you off. “If there was aught I desired from that infuriating woman, it would be to her that I offered my aid.”

More tears welled up in your eyes, indistinguishable from the sweat. Frustrated and exhausted, your body nearly convulsed with hiccupping sobs and your panicked, winded breathing.

“Please,” you begged. “I’ll give you anything.”

“Anything?” Emet-Selch repeated sharply, his expression changing as if that was what he was waiting for. Cast in shadows and looming above you, there was no pretense that would make you believe the figure you were dealing with had good intentions. But the world around you was sour, prickling sweat and pain and blood and you couldn’t think, not with your fevered, exhausted brain.

“Anything,” you said.

II.

[Spurred Petal Columbine]

An utter lack of understanding was the first thing you really felt. Rather, it was the first thing you were aware of feeling. Forcing your way out of the dark, you blinked once. Twice. Rapidly, trying to interpret the new sensory information as it flooded your mind. “Wha-ngh…” That was your voice, you realized belatedly. A question you weren’t coherent enough to know why you were asking.

Wildly, your eyes swirled across the ceiling, the walls, and the room you were lying in. It was finely furnished and decorated, oozing wealth and opulence. Art lined the walls and furniture dotted the large room, clothes and a random assortment of things giving personality to the place. Someone lived here, clearly. Focusing on those details helped you wake up a bit more, causing more memories to shuffle back into your consciousness. The sound of voices. Fear. The forest. Pain, agony, terror. Something else. Someone else. You shied away from those memories, shutting your eyes to the light and groaning in distress, your heart picking up its pace.

Breathing deeply to try and relax, you wiggled your fingers and toes, moving around a bit to get a sense of your body. Sore, but sound. Your ankle didn’t hurt at all, not like you expected it to. With another groan, you opened your eyes and forced your body into something like coordination. But sitting up made your teeth grit with dizzy pain, sending you back into the pillows.

Part of you wanted to close your eyes and go back to sleep, give into the hearty pull of exhaustion. Even though you had slept, it hadn’t been nearly enough to make up for the night of terror. But, no. That was a bad idea, you didn’t even know where you were. The fact that you weren’t in the palace alone was enough to terrify you because it was so completely and utterly wrong. Convincing yourself to wake up, you got your arms beneath you to sit upright. This time, you managed to remain sitting, even if it did make your head spin painfully. There weren’t any windows for you to tell what time it was, your only indication was the sharp pang of hunger in your stomach. You looked around again, trying to get a better read on the situation. The room was far finer than even your own, though much darker and elegant in style.

Maybe it was better to be exhausted. The layer separation from reality kept panic from really and truly consuming you. Or maybe that was just your brain’s natural inclination to deny the things that didn’t make sense, to create a stabilizing structure of normalcy so you could function, that happened sometimes when you fell asleep in the garden and woke up confused that the day had passed, the sun dropping low on the horizon. But this was different from that. Much worse. Much more dangerous. There was something you weren’t remembering, you could feel the anxious way it ate at the back of your mind, the alarm it invited. “Still in bed, I see,” a familiar voice said, making you jump. Your eyes snapped open to confirm the impossible. You had been all alone only seconds before, but now you weren’t. “I suppose I shan’t begrudge you that after all you endured.”

Just like that, everything that had happened, everything your brain had attempted to give you a moment’s peace from, returned in full force. The attack, your escape, being chased. The one you called to for help, and the deal you made.

Oh.

“It’s you,” you breathed out. Emet-Selch looked over his shoulder, meeting your eye for the first time.

“Were you expecting otherwise?” he asked, the question sharp on the edge of derisive.

“No,” you replied, stumbling over your thoughts as you tried to sort them all out. “I just…”

Emet-Selch waved away whatever explanation you weren’t giving. “I see that sleep had little effect on your mental acuity,” he said. Then, with a laborious sigh, “Mayhap a meal will help with that. All of the excitement must have left you ravenous.” With nothing more than a casual wave of his hand, a full plate of food appeared on the table. Just like that. The display of casual magic made your heart sink. This was real. You were in the domain of the Unseen.

But fear wasn’t strong enough to cancel out the animal instinct of base need. Although you wanted to believe that you had more self control, the smell of food had you scrambling to get out of bed, your stomach cramping with hunger. Your uncoordinated, sore limbs didn’t move the way you wanted them to. You all but fell onto the floor in a flurry of sheets, the impact only slightly lessened by the rug.

“Eager, are we?” Emet-Selch asked, amused as you stood up and steadied yourself. “Clumsy as you are, take care that you don’t injure yourself. Mending your wounds was tiresome enough the first time.”

“I’m just a little dizzy,” you said, trying and failing to hide the defensive tone as you straightened your clothes. You hadn’t noticed it before, but your torn, ruined dress had been replaced by a fresh nightgown. If you could call it that. Fine, flowing fabric and lace detailing elevated the garment in a way that seemed excessive for sleepwear, almost like an actual dress. But not quite. Without the underlying structure garments, even the relatively modest cut did little to feel proper. Especially when you were alone with a man.

No. Not a man, one of the Unseen.

Emet-Selch watched you walk to the table in a way that had your shoulders curling uncomfortably. He wasn’t a man, and it wasn’t your body that you should have been worried about. It was different. Not that such reminders lessened your embarrassment, or kept your hands from trying to smooth down what was probably a bad case of bedhead. You sat down, thinking that you shouldn’t have been so compliant, that there were far more important things you needed to do. But you didn’t know how to approach that, could barely string the words together in your own head.

“Thank you,” you said. The meal was simple, bread and some type of stew, but you were hungry enough that it didn’t matter what it was.

“I’d have nothing to gain by starving you,” Emet-Selch responded, as if annoyed by your thanks. An apology jumped to your tongue, but you bit it down. You were still trying to wake up, your thoughts sluggish and confused, and you had no idea what had irritated him in the first place.

Besides, you were painfully hungry, and the food was warm. If you were going to manage this situation, you needed every bit of strength you could get. Or, that’s what you told yourself to justify the fact that you didn’t even hesitate before tearing into the bread.

Emet-Selch sat in one of the plush sitting chairs, leaning back with his eyes closed. Waiting for you to finish? You needed to ask about what happened, but you couldn’t get a read on the mood to know if that was a good idea or not. Looking at him didn’t help. With his face entirely illuminated, you still found yourself at a loss. The Unseen were often depicted as either otherworldly beauties or wretched demons, but he looked very human to you. It wasn’t like it had been in the clearing, where he was illuminated only in the silvery outline of moonlight, wearing shadow like a cloak. Now you could tell that he looked older, his features sharp and severe. His terrible posture indicated an age that his face didn’t. Not unattractive, but certainly not angelic. There was something off putting and blunt about the curve of his nose and high cheekbones. Haughty, nearly aristocratic.

It occurred to you that this was the first time you had ever been alone with someone who wasn’t your mother or trusted servants, the first time you were out of the palace without the supervision of a strict guard.

“Do you see aught that interests you?” Emet-Selch asked, his eyes opening as if he could feel your stare, that pale yellow gaze meeting yours before you looked away.

“Sorry,” you muttered, daintily wiping your mouth now that you were finished eating as if trying to prove that you were a well mannered lady. It was fine. He wasn’t a man, the awkward shame you felt was unreasonable. After downing half the glass of water, you smoothed your hands over your hair again, unable to meet his eye as you carefully considered your question.

“You’ll be pleased to know that your kingdom has been saved,” Emet-Selch told you, answering your question unprompted. “With any hope, those in your mother’s council will rethink to whom their loyalty is best served.” A little smile twisted the corner of his mouth. “It is most unwise to rely upon powers better left well alone.”

“And my mother?” you asked, your voice cracking on the unspoken question. “And… And Elsie? My maidservant, do you know if she’s okay?”

“No, I do not. It is possible, a number of the staff managed to barricade themselves in. However, your mother is very much alive and well,” Emet-Selch said. “I saw to it myself.”

“May I see her?”

“No,” he told you without hesitation or remorse.

You blinked, taken aback. “Why?”

He hesitated as if surprised by your question. “What do you mean, why? That was not a part of our contract.”

The sharp rebuke threw you off, the coldness of his tone making your chest clench. “But-”

“If you recall,” Emet-Selch said, cutting you off. “Your conditions were that I saw your mother and kingdom rescued from the Imperial threat. Though it is the nature of your ilk to have considerable difficulty retaining truthful information in the face of an undesirable matter, bethink yourself of what it was you swore to me in exchange.”

You flushed at the petty gibe, frowning. “I haven’t forgotten.”

“Aloud, if you will.”

You met his eyes for a long moment, eyebrows furrowed as you tried to figure out what he was looking for. What you had first thought was shadow now appeared to be kohl lining his eyes, adding even more contrast to the impossibly pale yellow of his irises. They sparkled with steady, expectant amusement.

“Me,” you muttered, looking away. Last night—assuming it had been last night—there had been a great swell of virtuousness in the self sacrifice of trading your soul for the safety of others. Exhausted and broken and terrified, you felt as if you were doing the only right thing, the only good thing. But sitting here, you felt dirty, and like you had done something very wrong. Something worth condemnation. Swearing your soul to be used by one of the Unseen would do worse than damn you. Although your understanding was limited mainly to cautionary tales, you knew the stories of what the Unseen did. He would corrupt your soul, twist it into unrecognizable shapes. A fate worse than death. And if you had been even the slightest bit cleverer, you might have been able to talk your way around it, to make a deal with a loophole big enough for you to slip through like a hero in a storybook. But you hadn’t. You had made a sweeping, blanket oath and now you had no way out.

“This conversation has illustrated quite clearly who benefited more from the arrangement,” Emet-Selch said. “Regardless, what’s done is done.”

“I didn’t even get to say goodbye,” you argued, trying to hide the wobble of your lower lip. “She’ll never know what happened to me.”

“Oh, you needn’t concern yourself with that,” he said, waving a hand. “I told her what became of you, her efflorescent and brave little princess. I am sorry to say that she took the news rather poorly. ”

“But I didn’t have any other choice,” you said. “I did it to save everyone. You told her that, didn’t you?”

“Indeed. I told her all about your daring act of heroism,” he said, speaking like it didn’t matter, like it was a trivial sacrifice. Emet-Selch acted as if everything terrible thing that had happened was nothing more than a game. “But I’m afraid that it changes little. So strong is her distaste for me that she would rather accept death or ruin.” His shoulders lifted in a shrug. “So petty.”

Your heart dropped, empty chest clenching. Of course your mother would think you had done the wrong thing. Your entire life she had kept you safely within the realm of her protective veil, a barrier that prevented the Unseen from entering. You should have found another way.

“Mayhap I did stray a bit too far into the lurid details,” Emet-Selch allowed a moment later. Before you could ask what that meant, he splayed his hands out as if to express innocence. “Not without reason, mind you. I assumed she would wish to know the fate of her beloved daughter. But my transparency was for naught. She has always been a proud, irrational woman.”

That threw you off all over again, a new tailspin with a new set of uncomfortable questions. “You know my mother?”

Emet-Selch’s head tilted, eyes wide in theatrical surprise. “Has she never told you?” he asked without a shred of curiosity, it seemed like he knew fully well that you had never been told of such things. Your eyebrows furrowed, a truly terrible cold sensation sinking deeper and deeper into your stomach you realized exactly how little you understood what you had gotten yourself into, what you had sworn yourself into.

“Told me what?” you asked.

“Oh, I see,” Emet-Selch said, drawing out the words with another smirk. “Well, it is a long tale, and one that I’ve no patience to tell. Suffice it to say, she has oft made a nuisance of herself.”

For a long moment, you didn’t say anything, trying to process that information.

“So that’s why you did this?” you finally asked. “Because of… my mother? You lied to me?”

“I do not lie,” Emet-Selch said sharply. “Least of all when a contract is involved. And in any case, it would be impossible for me to do so. Any additional benefits gleaned as a result of our deal are merely incidental.”

“But omission is a lie, isn’t it?” you pushed. “I didn’t know-”

“Do not blame me for your ignorance, girl,” Emet-Selch said, his voice twisting with disdain. “Need I remind you that it was you who called upon me for help? Help, might I add, that I gave in excess of any stated obligation. If you feel that strong a need to shirk responsibility, mayhap you ought to wonder why your mother would hide something as important as her own dealings with the oh-so wicked Unseen. Her hypocrisy is rivaled only by her self-righteousness.”

“Then tell me now,” you said, your voice stronger than you felt. “I deserve to know what this has to do with me.”

“You make demands of me?” Emet-Selch asked, his voice rising in pitch to follow your own. He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “Oh, you truly are your mother’s daughter. Entitlement fills the void left by your lack of sense. If you are displeased with the terms of our contract, it is an affliction of your own lack of forethought.”

“But I had no choice!” you exclaimed.

“Of course you had a choice,” Emet-Selch said, his irritation quelled in favor of readopting a lilting, mocking tone. “Nobody compelled you to call for me. You were not forced into accepting my terms.”

He paused to see if you would object, but you didn’t. If you were honest, you couldn’t deny either of those things.

“Besides,” Emet-Selch continued, “ours was a mutually beneficial deal, was it not? Unless you would have preferred to die in that forest, ravaged and left for dead by those boorish imperial thugs while your kingdom fell to ruin.”

“No,” you allowed, your posture drooping.

“Then you are of the opinion that your life has more value than that of all those that would be taken by an Imperial occupation.”

“I don’t think that,” you told him, your voice slightly stronger with conviction.

“Your dissatisfaction, then, is of your own making,” he said. “I have seen that you are safe and sheltered, I have even given you a measure of patience and care that far exceeds what I offer to others.” He paused. “If this is to be my only reward, I cannot help but to feel that my efforts have been for naught. I may as well not try at all.”

There was really nothing you could say in response to that. He was right. You had agreed to this, consented to swearing your soul away. In the moment, you barely had the capacity to think of living through the night, let alone what the future would be. Contemplating death now made you regret eating, a sick feeling swelling up in your throat. But a deal was a deal. It was almost more than you could handle. It probably would have been if you weren’t still clinging to the slightest shred of unreality, to the faintest notion that this wasn’t happening. But if it was, then you couldn’t cry and pout like a child.

“Where are we?” you asked, collecting yourself as best you could and moving on to an easier topic.

“Home, in a sense,” Emet-Selch responded calmly, as if his temper had never risen. “Or as near to it as is possible.”

“Your home?” you asked, surprised despite how obvious it was. Even with the opulence and strangeness, this place seemed too mundane, too normal for a being like him to simply live within. “Why did you bring me here?”

“It’s certainly more comfortable than other parts of my domain,” he responded. “I can’t imagine you would fare too well amidst the flames.”

The way he smiled while saying that struck a cold, uncomfortable chord within you. It wasn’t much of an answer, either.

“For how long?”

“Whatever do you mean?” Emet-Selch asked, head tilting slightly.

“Well, I…” You hesitated, the cold sinking deeper.

“Ohhh,” Emet-Selch said, drawing out the sound with dramatized comprehension that managed to embarrass you before he even spoke. “A girl of your bearing would find it inconceivable to live with a man to whom she is not wed.”

“No. I know it’s not like that,” you said, hating the blush that his words invited. He wasn’t a man, no matter how human he looked. He was aiming to embarrass you, that was easy to see. “I just thought that with our deal, you would…” You trailed off, unable to piece the words together.

“You will remain here,” he said with a sense of bored authority, like he was talking to a child. You felt your insides twist uncomfortably at the idea. Part of you wished he would just get it over with, that you didn’t have to suffer the tension of knowing your grim fate. But the other part was relieved, eager to cling to life in whatever form it took.

“What will I do until you… you know.” It was impossible to say it aloud. You cleared your throat. “Am I just to wait? How long will I be here until…Until then?”

Emet-Selch didn’t answer at first, staring at you with the strangest expression of befuddlement. “Until what, pray tell?”

“Until you take… take my soul,” you said softly, cringing at the words.

He stared at you, seemingly expectant for some elaboration. That look of confusion was new, although you didn’t prefer it over the knowing smug smile. In a way, the silence and slightly narrowed eyes as if he were trying to solve some sort of puzzle were worse.

“What?” you asked, getting more and more uncomfortable under the weight of that look.

“I can’t tell if you’re serious,” he said. “You are, aren’t you.”

“Am I wrong?”

“Yes, of course you’re wrong,” he responded. “But it is not your ignorance that I find so shocking.” Emet-Selch paused, shaking his head. “Have you truly been so cosseted that you would misinterpret what I desire of you? Forgive me, but I fail to see the ambiguity of my demand. If it were your soul that I wanted, I would have told you. No, I say precisely what I mean, and I mean what I say. As per my conditions, you have agreed to give me yourself entire. In soul and flesh.” He paused, giving you an uncomfortable once over. “I did wonder why you seemed so unconcerned with your vulnerable state of dress.”

That immediately drew all of your awareness to how little you were wearing, and the idea that he had been the one to dress you. You squirmed, crossing your arms. Your cheeks burned furiously, both with embarrassment and shame. “You don’t mean it,” you said, trying to sound firm. “You don’t really mean to say that you brought me here for such… such a vulgar reason.”

“Why ever not?” Emet-Selch asked casually. “Yours is a beauty known throughout the land. The beloved princess, a paragon of virtue, and the manifestation of spring itself according to those lucky enough to see her.” His eyes scanned you without shame, without pretense. And he smirked, looking back to your face to drink in your mortification. “Similarities to your mother aside, even I must acknowledge the appeal.”

You let out a heavy breath. “Why didn’t you tell me?” you asked. “I had no idea… How was I supposed to know? I wouldn’t…”

“I have made no attempts to obfuscate my intentions,” Emet-Selch said, brushing off your horror and discomfort. “I’m beginning to fear that my transparency matters not. If your innocence extends to all intimacy, mayhap you do not know what I desire of you.”

That stopped you dead, your thoughts forcefully redirected. “I… I do,” you told him, the words too loud, somehow. “I know…” You couldn’t bring yourself to look at him. “I do know what you’re talking about if that’s-”

“You’re mumbling,” he said.

“I-I just,” you tried again, your throat tight. You could hardly think about him touching you, let alone talk about being intimate, knowing those uncomfortably pale yellow eyes were fixed on your expression. And you weren’t capable. Physically, mentally, “I—I can’t,” you finally got out clearly, your voice loud enough to be heard. “If you want me to… I can’t.”

“Tell me,” Emet-Selch asked, his voice light in contrast to your own forced speech, “what is it that you think I want?”

“I’m not stupid,” you said, glaring at the floor to avoid the way the statement made him smirk. “I know what men want.”

“While I would be most interested in hearing what it is you have been told men want and why you would even think to compare me to them, I feel compelled to point out that you’re conflating a lack of experience with a lack of ability. I assure you, the two are not the same.” Emet-Selch let that settle a moment before making a thoughtful sound, his eyes burning into your skin. “Though it is not my usual preference, your inexperience isn’t a problem. In sooth, I would rather you to be unsullied by the touch of another. You are mine to mold, to shape howsoever I choose.”

“Don’t say that,” you muttered, at a complete and utter loss for what else to say. Sex wasn’t necessarily a foreign concept to you. You were curious and decently well read and had nothing but time on your hands in the palace. Elsie, a woman far more experienced in the world than yourself, had always been forthright with material and information. She said it was better to know, that curiosity was normal, that it was important women knew what they liked because men didn’t care to learn. But it didn’t feel like that was what Emet-Selch was talking about. Or, not the only thing he was talking about.

“Why not?” Emet-Selch asked innocently. “I would hate for there to be any further misunderstandings on your part.”

“I told you that I understand,” you insisted. “What I mean is that I-I’m not ready.” You set your jaw with what you hoped was conviction, hands flat to keep them from shaking. “I can’t.”

“I should say not, worked up as you are,” Emet-Selch said, amusement warming his voice.

You shook your head, panicked. “This, all of this, is just wrong. I didn’t know, and I…”

“I find your reaction most fascinating,” he noted. “You remained calm when you operated under the impression that I had the intention to claim your soul, but object with such vigor to the idea that I desire you physically. Given your mother’s woefully misguided teachings, I would have thought the opposite to be true.”

That only made everything worse. He was right, your priorities were twisted. You should have been relieved, even if only a little. Compared to the soul, the body was nothing. A vessel, a housing of blood and bone for you to be a physical part of the star. “It’s-it’s different,” you got out. “This isn’t how I thought… How things should be…”

“Would you have me follow the rituals of your kind?” Emet-Selch asked.

“No,” you said, shaking your head in a panic. He laughed at that answer, at the way your eyes kept flicking up to him for stolen seconds at a time before returning to your hands, or the floor, or the empty plate, or anything that wasn’t him.

“Oh, I see. You would prefer that I woo you. Given your status and apparent inclination towards the romantic, I suppose you expect a suitor to lavish you with gifts, to recite poetry that expresses his undying devotion.” Emet-Selch studied your reaction, mirth dancing in his eyes. “That is the way things ought to be, is it not?”

“No,” you said, looking away in embarrassment. It wasn’t as if any man had ever approached you in that way. Your mother had never expressed any desire to see you married, or to even allow you to interact with men. You read about those things, sure, but they had no place in your life. “That’s not what I meant.”

“That rosy hue on your cheeks says otherwise.”

You looked away, hiding behind your hair. There was nothing to say, really. Denial would just make it worse. Emet-Selch sighed in displeasure.

“Very well. Come here.”

“What?” you asked, looking up. “Why?”

He raised an eyebrow, daring you to refuse. “Would you rather I fetch you myself?”

“No,” you answered, getting to your feet despite your apprehension. You approached him with halting steps, searching for any sign of danger. Emet-Selch hadn’t even stood up. You hesitated outside of arms reach, shifting from foot to foot nervously.

“Give me your hand,” he said, outstretching his own.

He had produced a ring. Shiny and smooth and black. It wasn’t set with any gems. Rather, the entire thing looked to be made of sparkling stone rather than metal. A ring like the type a man would give you when asking for your hand in marriage, a ring that symbolized love and union between two people.

“Where did you get that?” you asked, your mouth dry.

“Your hand,” Emet-Selch prompted, clearly put out with your hesitation. “Now.”

The dangerous tone of his voice pushed you into compliance, offering your left hand. It was frightening, not surprising, that his dwarfed your own. His fingers would easily overlap if he were to grab you by the wrist.

“You needn’t look so frightened,” he told you. “As long as you behave yourself and refrain from boring me, there’s no reason we can’t get along. In time, we might even come to take pleasure in each other’s company.”

“I will,” you began, unable to meet his eye, “I will honor the deal we made. But I will never like or trust you. Never.”

Emet-Selch shrugged. “Very well,” he said, nudging your finger upward to slip on the ring. Although a piece of jewelry made from stone should have been horribly uncomfortable, it was an easy fit, no less comfortable than the metal bands you occasionally wore when dressed up. The polished black stone shone and winked in the light, the otherworldly material contrasted oddly against the texture of your skin.

“Your kind use the word eternity without any idea of what it means. It is nothing more than another oath you so easily break,” Emet-Selch said, admiring the way the ring looked on your finger. It felt far more like a shackle than anything else. “In truth, eternity is far from a romantic promise. It is a curse.”

“You’re wrong,” you told him.

He hesitated before looking up at you, smirking. “Oh, and I suppose you’re an expert on such things,” he teased.

“No, but I know you’re wrong,” you said, feeling a little spurt of confidence in the argument. “Real, true love is eternal. I will always love my mother, and she will always love me. Even if we die, that won’t ever go away. That’s not a curse.”

“It is,” Emet-Selch said, his voice softening. “If there truly is love in her heart for you, it will torment her to the end of her days.”

That made your chest clench painfully, a terrible reminder of your situation. “You’re wrong,” you said again, your voice softer. “I envy your ignorance,” he said. You pulled your hand away from him, frowning. There was something melancholic to those words, an edge of honesty that made you feel a pang of sadness. But that was wrong. Feeling sympathy of any sort for him was wrong.

“Well then,” Emet-Selch said, his voice returning to its unconcerned lilt. “It is customary now for us to kiss, is it not?”

Your stomach flipped. “Kiss?” you repeated.

“I’m merely humoring your wish that things be done the proper way.” He raised his arms in a welcoming sort of gesture. “We’re bound together. For better and for worse, as the saying goes.”

The bastardization of what was meant to be a spiritual promise sworn between two people in the name of love made you wince. Everything about this was wrong, certainly he could see that. But you couldn’t think of any way out of this that wasn’t to plainly say no, and you didn’t want to do that either. That was what you should have been doing. Deny him this, he owned you anyway. If he wanted more, he should have taken it kicking and screaming. But then you thought of the pain when you hurt your ankle, the terrible burn of sweat dripping into the shallow gashes of your wounds. You weren’t used to pain. You didn’t want to be hurt.

“That’s it?” you asked, stalling as you tried to get past the crippling indecision. “Just a kiss?”

Emet-Selch sighed. “If I desired more, I assure you that you would know.”

You hesitated, looking at him to try and determine what to do and scorning yourself for how awkward you suddenly felt. Being asked to kiss someone who owned you willingly wasn’t the awkwardly romantic scenario anyone would dream of; it was a nightmare. But you weren’t the one who should have been awkward, blushing and stomach flipping with nerves.

“Fine,” you said.

“Then come,” Emet-Selch said invitingly, spreading his legs as he sat back. Considering he sat in a single-seat chair, there was little mystery as to what he meant. It made your head rush, dizziness overcoming what resolve you felt.

“I don’t want to-to sit on your lap,” you said, stumbling through the words. “That’s too embarrassing.”

“Then refuse.”

The way he spoke made your stomach drop and breath catch. This wasn’t the sort of command you refused, matter what he said. And it was just a kiss. Just a kiss. You took a few steps forward, your knees wobbling, but managing to keep from buckling beneath your weight.

Emet-Selch didn’t seem the type to allow anyone to sit on his lap. He wore a cloak of haughty unapproachability that made the very idea somewhat odd. But he was not the awkward one as you gingerly placed yourself on his lap. Somehow, he seemed to be above it all. Uninvolved. That only made it worse as you tried to adjust yourself, your legs thrown sideways over his thighs, your weight awkwardly positioned in your attempt to keep as much of yourself away from him as you could.

“Sorry, I-”

Emet-Selch rolled his eyes. “Helpless creature,” he muttered under his breath, drawing you against him. Despite his words, he wasn’t aggressive. If you were of a mind to, you could have pulled away when he tugged your chin upward. But you didn’t.

“I’ve never…” you began, feeling the worst type of disgust and shame and nerves and fear and, worst of all, a sort of twisted anticipation. “I’ve never kissed anyone.”

“I am aware,” he responded, the words nearly brushing against your lips from how close he was.

When he closed the distance, your first impression was that Emet-Selch’s lips were warm. And soft. The feeling of them on yours sparked up a pleasant, or maybe unpleasant, feeling of heat in your core. The aggressive pounding of nerves in your stomach and throat and chest was distracting, fed by a sense of deep unease at the wrongness of allowing this to happen, of kissing a man, of sitting on his lap. It was lewd and suggestive and amoral and when you breathed in, ragged because you kept forgetting to do so, the scent of him invited an intoxicating flurry of unease and excitement, tinged in violet shame and a hazy dizziness.

With the vague impulses you’d gleaned from the stories of books and from hushed, giggling conversations with Elsie, you attempted to deepen the kiss, parting your mouth as an invitation. Rather than meeting it, Emet-Selch drew back with a frown.

“Not like that,” he muttered in displeasure. Your eyes widened, embarrassment stabbing you in the gut as you stiffened all over again. “I will not engage in the wet clacking of teeth so many call a kiss. Flattering as your zeal might be, it is unappealing to hasten such things.”

“I’m sorry.” Was that your voice? It didn’t sound familiar, breathless and weak.

Emet-Selch sighed, a sound of indulgence. “It is not unexpected. Try again, hm?”

It was difficult to relax, humiliation gnawing even more strongly at your stomach for the mistake you had made and the terrifying drowning sensation of inexperience. You didn’t know what to do. Or, maybe you did and you didn’t know how to do it? You didn’t know, and you wanted to ask but you also couldn’t help but feel that would be admission to a terrible weakness.

Without the active distraction, your mind returned to the panic response of thinking you should stop this before it went too far. But Emet-Selch didn’t look upset, nor did he seem to be mocking you. You couldn’t even tell if that was a good sign, not with him. This was intimate in a way you hadn’t ever experienced. The hammering of your heart in your chest was distracting, you could practically feel your pulse flutter beneath the thin skin of your neck. Even though you were hesitating, Emet-Selch made no move to force you. He was waiting. Watching your face. You weren’t entirely sure what he expected, but you leaned in like before, your shaking hands sliding up to his shoulders. The black ring caught the light, winking at you.

Tilting your head, you fit your lips to his, eyes squeezed shut. It was an innocent kiss. Sweet. Maybe the kind that you would share with a man who proposed to you, a man that you cared for. Emet-Selch responded in kind, his hand smoothing over your hair before cupping your cheek. The chaste press of his lips against yours pulled a shiver down your spine. He rewarded your patience a moment later, his lips finally parting, tongue tracing across your lower lip. Your fingers pushed upward without thinking, marveling at the warmth of his skin, dragging through the cropped hair on the back of his head. Emet-Selch did nothing sloppily, or carelessly. For all that it was so simple, the kiss felt like domination.

Distracted and breathless, it was shocking when Emet-Selch suddenly grabbed you, arranging you to straddle him instead. It was far more intimate--not to mention suggestive--than before. When you began to question the position, Emet-Selch made a low sound of displeasure and bit your bottom lip. It wasn’t hard, or even very rough, but the threat of it made the muscles in your stomach flutter and tense. When he kissed you like that, when he made sounds that vibrated through your chest, you found it a lot harder to care. When Emet-Selch ran his hand across your thigh, you were too dizzy and dazed by him to mind. It felt nice anyway, even with all those layers of fabric in between.

Alarm bells clanged with relentless violence in your head, and you ignored them.

His hand ventured a little further up your leg, dragging your skirt up with them. The brush of his breath when he broke the kiss to let you breathe made you shudder, the feeling fizzling out into a gasp. At the same time, Emet-Selch very deliberately moved his thigh, grinding it between your legs with just enough friction to cause a reaction. In conjunction with the mindlessly maddening way he was rubbing your thigh, it made your body jerk against his. You whimpered as he repeated the motion, a sound Emet-Selch stifled as he kissed you again.

Did he know what he was doing? You couldn’t tell it was purely by accident, but it was lewd and debauched and definitely more than he had asked for. Even so, it was so much easier to allow it to happen rather than stop him and say no, to lose yourself a little bit with the justification that you could blame it on a lack of oxygen or the intoxication of his touch or anything other than the idea that you would want this.

And then, just like that, it was over. He pulled away and you opened your eyes, blinking fast in the hopes of finding some better state of clarity.

Emet-Selch seemed to be lost in thought. His nose brushed against your cheek in an oddly sentimental motion. When his eyes opened, they were soft. Just for a moment, a flash of tenderness so quick you might have imagined the vulnerable affection. Then they focused on you, recognition struck, and they hardened with the defensively cold demeanor he’d adopted for you.

“That’s enough,” Emet-Selch said, his breathing uneven but words composed as he pushed you off of him. You got your feet beneath you just in time to avoid falling, but it was a close thing. He adjusted his clothes, wiped his mouth, and flicked the lock of white hair out of his face. You felt a stinging sense of betrayal, a feeling without logic.

“What?” was all you could say, your voice breathless and dumb. He looked at you like you were an idiot. You felt like an idiot.

“I’d hate to stray too far and do anything improper,” Emet-Selch told you, standing. You took a few more unsteady steps away. Even with the slouch, he was much taller than you. “I’ve no intention to force myself upon you.”

You blinked, surprised at how cold the rejection felt. “But I thought-”

“Yes, yes, I daresay I know exactly what you thought. But I am in possession of both time and patience—both of which enable me to choose the time and place for all things with the utmost care. For now, I do have other business to attend to. I’m afraid I may have lingered here too long.”

“Are you going to leave?” you asked, scared of the prospect for some reason. Not for any rational reason, you just very badly didn’t want to be alone.

“I can’t indulge you at all times, I’m afraid you’ll have to find ways to entertain yourself. Try not to get into any trouble.”

“Emet-Selch, wait-” You stumbled forward, meaning to grab his robes in a last ditch effort to keep him from going. All you got were fistfuls of miasmic purple drawing inward with whatever spell he’d used to teleport out. After that faded, you were alone. The ring felt very, very heavy on your hand.

III.

[Citrine Chrysanthemums]

Emet-Selch’s so-called “home” had the bedroom where you first awoke, a massive library, and a bathroom with seemingly impossible running water that came out warm or cool depending on which knob you turned. No kitchen, no dining room, nothing. No windows, only two doors. Somehow there was an airflow, but you couldn’t tell from where. In short, there was no escape. And if he didn’t come back, you would starve to death.

But you tried not to dwell on that, just like you tried not to think about what had happened or what had been said. You tried not to focus on the tingling sensation left on your lips and between your legs, the strangely fluttery mixture of shame and anticipation in your gut. On all counts, you failed. And so you cried. Once you started, it was a dam broken, you cried loudly and inconsolably, cried until your face was splotched in ugly reds and your eyes were swollen and you were on the brink of dehydration.

Eventually, you had no choice but to lay down. Exhaustion had worn your body into a boneless slump, your head pounding with each frantic beat of your heart, but it was difficult to think of sleeping. The sheets smelled wrong, and the mattress was too firm. You stared up at the ceiling with half-lidded eyes, unable to shut your brain off.

Even though he had barely touched you, you felt dirty. Filthy, the steady thump of blood through your body reminding you of the sensation of his thigh between your legs. You had tried to get the ring off, but it hadn’t budged. Somehow, the stone felt warm in a separate way from your own body heat and it wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was an unnecessary reminder. It was awful. Terrifying. Anger about the position you’d fallen into hung on the edges of your consciousness, but the helpless fear was much worse. This was, you realized, the first time in your life that you felt truly alone, unable to do anything to change or fix your situation. Tears welled up in your eyes at that thought, a little sob building and building in your chest. But you were too tired to cry again.

It was strange, certainly the delirium of someone not yet recovered from a harrowing series of events that had ruined your life, but you decided in that hazy realm of almost-asleep that you would wake the next day in your own bed, in your own room, having realized this was nothing more than a strange dream.

IV.

[Ivory Coriander]

Even under normal circumstances, waking up was a process, a product of being a heavy sleeper. At first, you rejected it outright. Morning meant sunlight and birdsong from the window you kept slightly cracked at night, and you weren’t aware of either. Besides, you were comfortable and warm.

But that in and of itself was strange, an anchor to pull you out of your stupor regardless of the lack of sunshine or birdsong. You opened your eyes, meaning to roll over only to realize that you couldn’t, something was keeping you in place. Not something. Someone. A set of arms wrapped around you, and a body against your back. Soft breathing behind your head, almost hypnotic if not for the wrongness. Shifting, you realized exactly how close you were to them, something hard pressed against your ass. Inexperience or not, you had a basic understanding of biology which was more than enough to understand that you had been sleeping in a man’s arms.

Then, and only then, did you have the sense to try and figure out what was going on. So came the memories, and the understanding of where you were, and then the identity of the person who held you.

You yelped, breaking out of Emet-Selch’s arms and scrambling to get as far away from him as you could. For the second morning in the row, you quite literally fell out of bed, hitting the floor directly on your tailbone and letting out another sharp yelp of pain. Wincing, you peered over the edge of the bed. Both of you were fully clothed, at least. And you didn’t get the feeling that anything was amiss. Physically, at least. You could feel the searing memory of his erection against you, although the blankets were ruffed up enough to hide it now.

Emet-Selch rolled onto his back, throwing an arm over his eyes with a frown. “Do you begin every day with such disgraceful displays?”

“You… I…” you stammered, looking at him with horror as you got to your feet. As your brain woke up, everything was filtering back in and the abject panic of waking up in a man’s arms had become the disquieting fear of waking up in Emet-Selch’s arms. “Why are you here?”

He moved his arm to peek at you with a single eye, thoroughly unimpressed. “Mayhap you recall,” he said, “that this is my home.”

“But why were you… I never said I was okay with-” You gestured towards him in a frantic way before folding your arms, aware of the fact that the nightdress you wore was conspicuously without proper undergarments which he definitely would have been able to feel.

“You would have me request permission to sleep in my own bed?” Emet-Selch asked, his voice rising in disbelief.

“No.”

He looked at you a moment before sighing heavily, his arm covering his eyes again. “I should note that I did attempt to wake you, but I’m afraid it was for naught. If it weren’t for the beating of your heart, I daresay you would make quite the convincing corpse.”

“But we… you… I…” You drew in a deep breath, pressing a hand to your heart to feel it thumping in a panicked beat, almost self conscious about it. “We didn’t do anything, did we?”

Emet-Selch didn’t move, but his lips curled up in a smirk. “No, we did not.”

Now that the immediate discomfort of waking up in his embrace had passed somewhat, you were forced to confront your situation once again. The two sensations, humiliation and despair, felt at odds with one another. Mundane slapstick at your expense contrasted against the terrible heartache of being held captive, of the acknowledgment that you had not woken up safe in your own bed. Or even in your world, for that matter.

“You, however, were able to make a nuisance of yourself while asleep,” Emet-Selch said, finally moving his arm and sitting up. His dark hair was only slightly untidy, his white streaked bangs flopping over his face. Despite having slept, he didn’t look very rested. Part of that was the way the kohl lining his eyes had become even more smeared, giving him a ghostly cast. “Most bedfellows have the good sense to stick to their own side, but I had scarcely laid down before you accosted me. If you weren’t snoring, I might have thought you were attempting to smother me.”

“I don’t snore,” you said halfheartedly. You couldn’t outright deny the rest, your mother often told you stories of how you slept when you were a child. She had drawn upon many octopus comparisons for reference. Emet-Selch didn’t respond, covering a big yawn with his palm. “I’m really sorry,” you told him, unsure of what else to do or say. “For the-” You gestured towards the bed vaguely. “It would be better if I slept somewhere else anyway, right? This is… very improper. And it would be-”

“I never said I disliked it,” he said, cutting you off. “If this arrangement becomes inconvenient for me, you will sleep elsewhere. Until then-” He shrugged casually, leaving the rest to your inference.

“You want me to sleep… in the same bed… with you,” you said, not a question so much as a need to confirm what you already knew.

“You had no reservations about it earlier,” he pointed out. “That’s because I was asleep,” you said, your voice tight and high. “It’s not like I would have... If I were awake, I wouldn’t have...”

“You needn’t look so distressed,” Emet-Selch said, rolling his eyes. “It is as I said, I have no intention to force you to do aught you aren’t prepared for.”

He slid to the edge of the bed, stretching his arms above his head and rolling his neck with his back to you. Rather than the many layers of coat and fine dress you had last seen, he wore a simple white shirt and loose pants. Covering, but still underclothes. The fabric was thin enough to leave nothing to the imagination. It seemed unfair that he would have a nice body, all things considered. It wasn’t as if he would need the strength lent by muscles to overpower you. You looked away quickly, disgusted with yourself for entertaining that thought.

“Is it not soothing to share in the comfort of another as you slumber?” he asked under his breath. “It is no different from keeping a pet that you allow to warm your feet.”

“Am I the pet in this situation?” you asked.

Emet-Selch looked over his shoulder, clearly amused by your reaction. “Oh dear, does that upset you? You will have to forgive me, I only meant to draw a comparison you might understand. To clarify, I do not view you as a pet. You’re far too undisciplined for my taste. If I were to keep an animal companion, I would prefer one that had been trained properly.”

“This is not funny,” you told him, unable to keep your voice as steady as you wanted it to. “Have you thought, for even a second, what this is like for me? I know it was my choice, I know-” You drew in a heavy breath, closing your eyes. “This isn’t funny.”

“I agree, as I said naught in jest.” You gave him a flat look that you hoped conveyed your displeasure. Emet-Selch frowned. “I lack both the inclination and the drive to imagine what it must be like inside of that head of yours,” he told you. “However, I’ll allow that it differs greatly from what you are used to, and while I don’t doubt that such a change is distressing, I assure you that it could get much, much worse.”

You didn’t say anything, unable to think of a proper rebuttal to that. It wasn’t fair, nothing about this was fair, but you knew he would only mock that mode of reasoning. And it could get worse. It was his right to do whatever he wanted with you, to you. Being a bed warmer was, all things considered, a kindness. But that wasn’t fair. This wasn’t fair.

Emet-Selch sighed. “Sit down.”

You tensed up. “Why?”

“I would assume you wish to eat before I leave.”

“Oh,” you said, blinking in surprise. “Yes, I-I would.” It was weakness, you knew, but you didn’t think you had the constitution to starve yourself in protest. You took the same seat from the night previous. Emet-Selch sat across from you and, just like that, food appeared on the table. He was so unfazed by the casual use of magic that you could almost believe that it was normal.

The night previous—or, what you assumed was night given any indication of time—you had been so hungry that you would have eaten anything, but now you couldn’t help but feel annoyed that he hadn’t so much as asked what you liked. The thought to complain occurred to you, but you had a feeling that it’d make him even less likely to care about your tastes.

“Where are you going?” you asked instead.

“Never you mind about that,” Emet-Selch said, neatly picking up his utensils. He hadn’t eaten before, so you had assumed he didn’t eat all. Then again, assuming things about him hadn’t gone so well for you previously. Maybe the Unseen weren’t as dissimilar to people as you thought. That wasn’t a pleasant thought.

Silence passed as the two of you ate. You kept peeking up from beneath your eyelashes, waiting for him to break it, but Emet-Selch didn’t seem at all inclined. In some ways, you were used to silence. But you were not used to being ignored, and especially not being disliked. The awkward tension in the air set you on edge because you didn’t understand, and you weren’t sure how you were meant to understand. Was he the cruel face who insulted you, the inviting one who kissed and held you as he slept, or the imperious mask that displayed no emotion whatsoever? Why would he kiss you and sleep with you and then treat you so coldly? It didn’t make any sense.

When you could bear it no longer, you wiped your mouth and looked at him straight, deciding that trying to start up a casual conversation was your best option, or the one least likely to lead to you losing your mind.

“Can I ask you a question?”

“Neither propriety nor courtesy has held your tongue so far, I doubt you will stop at my say so.”

You faltered, but the dry remark didn’t seem to express any irritation. “It’s a question about you,” you clarified. “It’s not important, I’m just curious.”

That got his attention for just a second before he dismissed any interest, shrugging in a way you assumed was meant as permission. That was a good sign, probably.

“I don’t know a lot about your kind,” you said. “But you sleep and eat and… and everything?” You stumbled on the final word, the unintentionally crude implications occurring to you only as you spoke.

“You’ll have to be more specific than that,” Emet-Selch said with a knowing smirk.

“Do you have to take care of yourself like normal? You know, like I do?” you asked. “Eating, sleeping, bathing… Everything like that.”

“Oh, I see.” Emet-Selch put a hand to chest. “Yes. Mine is technically a human body, so I must respect the rules it has imposed upon me just as I would any other.”

You blinked, surprised by that answer. But it also made sense, he had felt incredibly human. “Why would you use a, um, a human body?”

“It certainly has its uses.” The way Emet-Selch said that, staring at you with those luminous yellow eyes and smirking, just made you stumble, your face getting hot all over again.

“Do you have another form then?”

“Of course I do. I would offer to show you one day,” Emet-Selch said warmly, “but I worry you wouldn’t care for the experience.”

He was probably right about that. You weren’t even sure you liked this one, especially not when he looked at you like that.

“No, it-it’s fine,” you said, clearing your throat and looking away to gather your thoughts. “Can I ask one more? If that’s okay?” Despite the question, you didn’t wait for him to respond. “The Unseen all have roles, right? You said we’re in your domain. So, um…” You bit your lip, trying to think of how to phrase the question. “What is yours?”

He gave you an odd look, curiosity mixed with derision. “Do you truly not know who I am?” he asked.

“No,” you said with a frown, hating your lack of knowledge. Your ignorance. Your mother hardly ever spoke of the Unseen other than to tell you how dangerous they were, how important it was that you stayed beneath her protective veil. Even Elsie, the supposed heretic, never spoke of the Unseen. And you wanted to be bitter about that, angry about the ignorance that had landed you here, but you pushed it down.

“Well, well. Your mother has done you a grave disservice.” Emet-Selch shrugged. “As it stands, I shall remain, to you, Emet-Selch.”

“Is that not your real name?”

“No.”

“So what is your name?”

“It is none of your concern.”

You considered that, confused and frustrated by how secretive he was being. “Could I use it to hurt you?” you ventured to guess.

He smirked. “Your mortal tongue would wither and burn ere you tried.”

“Then why won’t you tell me?”

“I doubt your ability to comprehend the importance of names, ergo you cannot be entrusted with mine.”

“You want me just to call you by your title?” you asked, your eyebrows furrowing. “Isn’t that a bit awkward? Emet-Selch doesn’t even really sound like a name, it’s kind of...” The proper adjective evaded you, so you let the statement fade out. That was probably for the best. Insulting him in any way seemed like a surefire way to agitate him.

“I daresay there are forms of address I could require that you would find far less preferable,” Emet-Selch said, a mean edge of humor to the words.

“What about nicknames?” you asked. His eyes narrowed, but he said nothing. It was a look that said, ‘tread carefully'. But he didn’t tell you to stop. “I could call you Emet for short,” you said. “Or just Em, although that’s probably too feminine. Or-”

“If you are not so inclined to be respectful, you will address me as master,” Emet-Selch told you strictly. “You may choose which you prefer.”

That stopped you, his annoyed tone grounding you to the reality of the situation.

“I was just joking,” you said in what you hoped very much didn’t sound as sullen as it felt.

“You joke of such things now, moments after I tell you that names have power and while eating food from my hand,” he said, although he didn’t seem that irritated. “You’re fortunate that I am not as literal as others of my kind, nor as temperamental.”

You frowned, but there was really nothing that you could say to that, and the conversation died. After eating and disappearing the dishes, Emet-Selch retired to the bathroom. You heard running water. You very pointedly did not consider the fact that he had the body of a human man, nor did you entertain any ideas of him bathing. You briefly wondered what the other Unseen were like before deciding it was probably better that you didn’t know.

“You’re leaving?” you asked when he came out, dressed formally. Fancy, even. Intimidating.

For some reason, he looked surprised to see you, preoccupied with other thoughts. “I am.”

You nodded, standing up. “Goodbye, master,” you told him with as straight of a face as you could manage, bowing.

Your attempt at getting under his skin just made Emet-Selch smirk as he left in the same miasmic void as before, issuing no farewell and giving no explanation as to where he was going or when he would return.

Alone again, you sat back down, frowning. Then crying. Eventually you got up, gathering a few blankets to find a place to sleep that wasn’t his bed.

[Blushing Cyclamen]

In the following days or weeks—time may as well have stopped for all that it mattered anymore—you fell into a sort of rhythm. You didn’t dare call it your life and admit its permanence, but the fact remained that you were getting used to being here. You were getting used to him. Reading Emet-Selch’s moods became slightly easier, and so did knowing how to interact with him. Sometimes Emet-Selch hunted you down when you hid, insisting on your company. Sometimes he let you be, and you wondered if he remembered that you were there at all. He had an unnerving sort of comfort with you being there most of the time, and not as much modesty as you’d wish.

There were times that he was sociable enough, but there were other times that had you retreating to the little nook of blankets and pillows you’d set up amidst the shelves in the library to weather his thunderous mood swings. Ice frosted teeth and ravenous flames.

“I understand why I can’t see her,” you told him one day as he was getting ready to leave, your heart pulsing in your throat with nerves. “But I was wondering... I, uhm, I wrote a letter to my mother. Would you give it to her? Please.”

Emet-Selch raised his chin with a cold, unreadable expression. Something very unfriendly, imperious. He said nothing, holding out his hand out for the paper. You handed it over, relieved that he hadn’t rejected it outright. Perhaps naively, you didn’t expect him to unfold it so he could read what you’d written, his pale eyes jumping from line to line with an inhuman speed.

“Wait, don’t,” you said, embarrassed and angry that he’d read something so intimate, snatching it away in a panic. He didn’t get upset, or even comment on your reaction.

“Curious as I find your attempts to placate her,” Emet-Selch said. “I have little interest in wasting my time on an endeavor so trivial.” He paused, head tilting just a bit, eyes sparkling with something other than ice. “You are more than welcome to find another way to deliver your message. ‘twould be most barbarous of me to sever the sacred bond of mother and daughter.”

“Is there another way?” you asked.

Emet-Selch just shrugged. And then he was gone.

After that, you didn’t dare to ask him for a favor, but you couldn’t hold back your indignant anger when he started playing with you. In a way, it felt unavoidable that you would test his patience with your bubbling despair and frustration. A golden flame burned hot and horrid in his eyes when you told him how unfair he was being, how cruel it was to keep you locked up like this, how wrong he was about his low opinion of humanity. And, when you were done, Emet-Selch took every single one of your words and twisted them back on you like knives. And then he told you to leave his sight. That was the longest you went without food, hiding from him with a single thought clanging and echoing in your head.

He had asked you to consider if your situation now was truly that different from how you had been living before. Emet-Selch laughed at you as he meticulously broke down exactly how the palace was just as much of a cage as this place, how you would have lived and rotted within the safety of your mother’s protection from those who would wish you ill. He told you that you were lucky to be kept and cared for by him. And you told yourself that wasn’t true, that they were just evil words from a malevolent being, but sometimes it was difficult to extract yourself from the situation far enough to truly rationalize how wrong he was.

Those were extremes—ice and fire—but high levels of emotion and drama could only be sustained so long, you needed to make it normal so you didn’t burn yourself out. That was natural.

And your life was becoming familiar. Emet-Selch was becoming familiar.

When you were alone, and you spent much of your time alone, you thought about your mother and your kingdom. You thought about your home, your real home. You wondered if they were used to your absence in the same way you were getting used to this place where nothing ever changed or progressed. You wondered if the land was flourishing, and if someone was taking care of your garden. There were things to do when he was gone, of course. Having constant access to one of the most extensive libraries you’d ever visited was the next best thing to having a garden. The isolation was no less brutal for it though. Somehow, it seemed to make your ability to remember and think much that much harder.

Slowly but surely, the outside world was becoming less tangible, less insistent. Less important, even. That scared you, a soul-deep fear of losing that which was most important. But that fear had to stay locked up inside of your chest for fear of letting him see weakness, and even it was slowly starting to become hazy, far away.

Did Emet-Selch know that? He never said, he never asked why your eyes were red and swollen when he returned or asked how you felt about your confinement. He was smart and perceptive, and you had a feeling he knew anyway. But, for all else that he was or did, Emet-Selch stayed true to his word and made no further advances on you than he had that first day. He occasionally kissed you only to pull away just as quickly, leaving you in a confused tailspin of wanting more but afraid of going further. When the mood struck, he made comments on the wrong side of propriety, or invaded your space in a way that made your breath catch, and you often woke up curled around him or in his arms. But things never went further than that. In some ways, you got the impression that he was lonely, especially because of the other ways he found for you to entertain him.

At first it was, “Chess?” you asked, staring at the checkered board and all the intricately carved pieces he was setting up on the smaller table in the library.

“How very observant of you. I’m impressed,” he said, layering the mocking praise with sarcasm. “You have played chess before, I hope.”

“I have,” you said, sitting opposite him with no small amount of trepidation. ”I wasn’t very good though.”

Emet-Selch sighed dramatically. “I assumed that would be the case. I suppose I don’t mind aiding you.”

You frowned, eyebrows furrowing in displeasure. “Do I have to?”

“How ungrateful,” he scolded you. “It’s good for your mind, mayhap it will help to sharpen you up a bit.”

Emet-Selch always won. Sometimes, given his nearly obsessive need to instruct you on what moves would be better than the ones you were making, you wondered why he enjoyed it all. He may as well have been playing himself. But, on the rare occasion that you made a move on your own, usually taken from one of the dozens of books in his library about chess, he looked genuinely happy. He’d win anyway, and the praise was condescending, but you found yourself trying more and more, hoping for those few moments where he looked to be enjoying himself.

On another day, you had been reading in the chair you’d come to think of as your chair, draped sideways with your bare feet dangling. You heard Emet-Selch return in that dizzying swirl of magic in the bedroom, momentarily breaking you from your focus on the book. You waited, listening to try and figure out what sort of mood he was in. It was important to know before deciding if you would get up to greet him or just leave him be. But Emet-Selch saved you the effort, removing his coat and coming into the library. You looked up at him with a tentative smile, testing the waters.

“What are you reading?” Emet-Selch asked, eschewing any polite greeting. He looked tired, honestly. Worn down. Odd that you could recognize that.

“Poetry,” you said, your voice raising like it was a question because you weren’t really sure what he’d think.

“What type of poetry?” Emet-Selch asked, sitting in what you thought of as his chair.

“It’s an epic. Like, a narrative poem,” you replied. “About a hero, but more… uh, romantic.” That shouldn’t have made you blush, but it did. The idea of romance had become somewhat of a taboo to you. The last time it came up, he’d bastardized the concept with the ring you were unable to remove.

“Very well,” Emet-Selch said, aloof. “Read to me.”

“Read this?” you asked, caught off guard by the request. He rolled his eyes, opening his mouth with what was likely a biting comment about your intelligence. “I wasn’t sure if there was something else you would prefer, that’s all,” you said, cutting him off. “But if you want… this is fine.” You hesitated a second longer, watching him to make sure this wasn’t a joke of some kind. It didn’t seem like it. Swallowing against your nerves, you turned to the first page of the poem and drew in a breath. And then you began, starting with the flowery introduction of the brave hero.

After only a few lines, Emet-Selch waved for you to stop. “I can’t hear you,” he said. “Come, sit here.” He gestured to the floor at his feet. You thought about denying him, but you didn’t want to spoil the relatively pleasant mood. Or maybe you had just grown used to compliance. Or, worst of all, maybe you just wanted to please him because seeing that tired look in his eyes was a little upsetting. You stood up and walked over, dropping to your knees with the book propped against his chair so you could speak towards him. Sitting at his feet like a dog wasn’t as embarrassing as sitting on his lap. He smelled like the outside world, snow and fire smoke. And he smelled like himself, a distinct mixture of heady spice and old books. Odd how one of those scents was more familiar than the other.

“Good,” Emet-Selch said, looking down at you with a smile in his eyes. “Now start again.”

And you did. Before long, he leaned back with his eyes closed. And soon after that, his hand sought out the top of your head, almost petting your hair. That caused you to stumble, but you caught yourself, forcing focus on the words so you didn’t ruin the moment. You told yourself you did so as a form of self preservation, that you knew he would be unhappy if you made too many mistakes, but you knew that wasn’t it. Not entirely. The next time Emet-Selch bid you to read to him, he didn’t even have to say anything before you took your place in front of his chair, reading to him a collection of shorter poems you’d found that seemed to capture the magic of the natural world. His fingers dragged lightly over your head and a shiver worked its way down your spine.

How long had it been since anybody touched you like that? Your mother had always been too busy to give you that sort of affection, and you never knew your father. Everyone else, even Elsie, kept you at arm’s length. The easy, casual intimacy of having someone pet your head made you melt, made you want to lay your head on his lap.

“You speak so lovingly of a garden in bloom,” Emet-Selch noted at the end of one of the pieces. “Even more so than a budding romance between hero and his fair maiden.”

“What’s more romantic than a blossoming garden?” you asked, trying very hard to not sound too gutted about the reminder of your captivity, your isolation from the natural world. “I don’t think there’s anything that can compare.”

Emet-Selch considered that for a few moments before sitting back with a hum. “Are there more?” he asked, nodding at the book.

“Yes. Should I continue?”

He waved a hand. “If you will.”

VI.

[Amethystine Hydrangeas]

“You’re leaving?” you asked one morning, groggy and frowning at what felt like an early awakening. It was impossible not to wake up with Emet-Selch considering you almost always wound up entangled together in some form. Even though he occasionally had nightmares that neither of you mentioned, sleeping in his arms was better than being alone. The pile of blankets you called a bed in the library saw less and less use.

These days, you hated being alone. Detested it. And you knew it irritated him when you were too needy, but it was harder to control your true feelings when you were waking up, too bleary to stop yourself from expressing anything you felt. You knew your voice was a tone off from being a whine, and you knew it was pathetic and childish, but you weren’t awake enough to care.

“Oh, don’t pout,” Emet-Selch said, rolling his eyes as he dressed. Today he was back in bulky militaristic robes, something that would keep him warm for wherever he went that caused him to come back with snowflakes in his dark hair. “My time is unimaginably valuable—you ought to be grateful I indulge you as often as I do.”

And maybe he was right, but that wasn’t exactly why you were really afraid of his absence. When he was with you, you didn’t have to think as much. You could ignore everything else. But when you were alone, you had to confront that you no longer desperately wished for your mother or freedom, but for Emet-Selch to come back. You thought about his smirk and his voice and the way he touched you and the sensation of kissing him and you knew that, out of all of the things you wanted, you had begun to crave that the most. You thought about the overtly sexual tension and the times when you could feel that he wanted you and the fact that he never pushed and instead of relief, all you could feel was a deep sense of longing.

Emet-Selch left and you fell back into the pillows, your thoughts immediately becoming consumed with thoughts of him because you could smell him in the sheets, remember the warmth of his body against your own, the insistent press of his erection through the layers of fabric between you. Anxiously, you twisted the ring you still wore. Round and round, but it couldn’t come off, a constant reminder of him.

It was driving you insane.

He was driving you insane.

When Emet-Selch returned, you could barely contain your reaction. And it wasn’t relief anymore, not like it had been when you used to worry that he would never return and let you starve. No, now it was excitement.

And you could say you didn’t understand all you wanted, but you must have understood a little because with your willpower crumbling, that smirk of his just got more and more smug. And he didn’t push it, not in the way you wanted him to. Why did he stop himself from doing anything more than kissing? Why did he wedge his thigh between your legs in a way that had you soaking through your panties and boneless in his arms if not to prime you for more? Why did he ask you to read him poetry or play chess or sleep together in the most innocent of ways, always holding you close without ever demanding more?

Then again, why did you even contemplate those questions when the answers were so brutally obvious? It was the game. But the odds were stacked, and you could feel yourself cracking beneath the tactics he employed. Emet-Selch already owned you, body and soul. But to take you by force was beneath him. He didn’t just play to win, he played for keeps. For everything. A true, undisputed victory.

VII.

[Fading Nasturtium]

“I win,” Emet-Selch said, monotone. You frowned, staring at the pieces. You had come closer to beating him this time. Slightly. That is to say, your loss was merely overwhelming, not a massacre. A storm brewed with the color of pale gold behind his eyes, it had you on edge from the moment he returned. He hadn’t mentioned anything, only setting up the board when he returned.

“Do you want to play again?” you asked.

“I’m bored,” Emet-Selch said, drawing out the word dramatically, with an almost childish tone. “You’re boring me. I have provided you with ample material to advance your skill, you could at least make an effort.”

You frowned at him, a little hurt. It wasn’t like you were bad, you just weren’t as good as him. You doubted anybody in the world was. “I have been.”

His eyes narrowed. “Then it seems that all of my instruction and effort has been for naught.”

“You’re being unfair,” you said defensively. “I’m trying my best.”

“Well I suggest you try harder, otherwise I’ll be forced to find another way to entertain myself.”

You huffed indignantly. “Fine. We could play a different game. Or read something, or…” you trailed off, studying his expression. Emet-Selch was inscrutable on the best of days. “You know, if you’re really bored, we could go somewhere.”

He didn’t react other than raising an eyebrow, although you felt as if you caught a glint of curiosity. “Go where?”

You blinked, realizing you hadn’t considered that he’d ask. Where did you want to go? You dreamed of the outside world, read stories to remind yourself that it still existed, but the only place you had ever really been was in the palace. It was the only place you could imagine being. You couldn’t ask for that though, not even in a playful way. So you shrugged.

“I don’t know. Where do you go when you leave?”

“No place fit for a young lady like yourself,” he said. “Especially dressed as you are. Unless you’re prepared to make a scandal.”

“People would stop caring about my clothes the moment you opened your mouth,” you muttered, leaning back and crossing your arms in an attempt to hide yourself. It wasn’t as if you were dressed any more or less modestly than usual, just that the clothes he’d given to you remained consistently impractical. Light, flowy fabrics. Not sharp lines, everything draped and soft.

Your comment made Emet-Selch smile and, just like that, the mood changed. You couldn’t tell if that expression was the dangerous darkening of the storm clouds, or a break between them that let in the sun.

“Feeling bold today, hm?” Emet-Selch all but cooed. You pressed your lips together, trying to figure out what his mood shift meant.

“I was just thinking that if you’re bored-”

“Arguing, asking to leave, and now making petty jabs,” he listed, cutting you off. “Whatever shall I do with you?”

“I wasn’t trying to offend you.”

“Certainly not.”

He wore an amused look, but it wasn’t the sort of joke you were in on. You weren’t sure if the mood shift was good at all, not when it set your skin crawling so uncomfortably.

“I’m curious,” Emet-Selch said after a moment, his voice bright. “You told me once before that you knew the desires of men, but what of women? Given the confused look you so often wear, I cannot help but wonder if you truly comprehend your own desires.”

Your stomach tensed, a fizzling sense of dizziness making your head spin. “What?” you asked, feigning a vacant sort of tone to hide the nerves.

“There it is. So easy,” Emet-Selch said. “Well, I suppose ignorance can have its own appeal.” He picked up your queen from the board, admiring it idly. “’tis no small wonder. Those who don’t know any better can make for valuable and pliant pieces, susceptible to the machinations of those who do.”

“I’m not ignorant,” you told him.

Emet-Selch set the piece down, smirking at you like he’d won. “Why would you assume I was talking about you?” he asked.

You set your jaw, tempted to call him on that blatant half truth. But you knew where that would land you, talked in circles and playing directly into his confusing turns of phrase, looking just as ignorant as he was obviously accusing you of being.

“What does this have to do with anything anyway?” you asked.

Emet-Selch shrugged. “Nothing at all, but I do admit to finding it greatly entertaining.”

You huffed your unhappiness with that answer, standing up. Instead of acknowledging Emet-Selch, you busied yourself with picking up the pieces from the board to put it away. He was surprisingly messy, often just leaving things where they were to be magicked away or moved by you. And cleaning was better than looking at him, especially when you knew he was watching you.

“The truth of your feelings is and has always been simple enough to divine,” Emet-Selch said, unconcerned with your silence. “Your telltale heart gives you away each and every time. And if it didn’t, it would be that fetching pink burning your cheeks.”

You hid behind your hair, trying to breathe evenly in a vain attempt to calm yourself down. He was just teasing, trying to get a reaction. If he weren’t being so crude, you might have played along.

“Did you know, I saw you but a single time before you called to me,” Emet-Selch said, his voice light as if he were fondly reminiscing. That gave you pause, your eyes drawn to him in surprise. “’twas one of the few occasions that your mother allowed you out from beneath her oppressive thumb. The ingenue princess, her hair decorated with flowers and surrounded by a hoard of pesky attendants.”

For some reason, dread sunk into the pit of your stomach. You remembered what he was talking about. It had been a huge festival, and you spent most of the time in the large field collecting wildflowers and dancing. If he had been there, you were certain you would remember. But you didn’t.

“I had my doubts,” Emet-Selch continued, unconcerned with your reaction. “Finding a girl who can giggle and blush on command is all well and good, but capturing one who does so without so much as a trace of guile is a rare thing indeed. You maintain your obliviousness with such dedication that one might think you enjoy the luxuries of innocence. But I know better now.” He hummed to himself, smirking now that he knew he had your attention. “You poor, silly little thing. You don’t ask for more because you don’t know what you want.”

He stood up, surprising you into dropping the queen piece and taking a few frantic steps away. No matter what you told yourself, or how you tried to calm down, you knew your heart was pounding a frenzy in your chest, and you knew that he could hear it. But, like he said, it didn’t matter when you were blushing as hot as you were.

“I don’t,” you began to say, having to stop to swallow against your dry throat, “I don’t want anything.”

“If you must lie,” Emet-Selch said, “you could, at the very least, attempt to hide your clear and obvious reaction to even mildly suggestive remarks.”

“That’s not true,” you said, hoping you sounded appropriately chastising. “I-I’m not lying. And anyway, why would I? It’s not like I...” You breathed in, adopting a firm tone and standing up straight. “I don’t want anything.”

“Oh, for pity’s sake,” he said under his breath, exasperated. “A lie told with conviction is, nevertheless, a lie.” He paused, thinking for a moment. “On the bed then,” he told you, taking a step forward. “I will take it upon myself to expose the truth. Who knows, you could very well learn something about yourself in the process.”

A soft sound left your mouth in response, bypassing the logical part of your brain that insisted on rejection. He took another step, and you matched it with a backward stumble.

“I thought you,” you floundered for a moment, searching for the words to escape that blunt order. You had made a mistake thinking that he’d let this go if you refused to play along. “I thought that you were bored?” you said like a question, stalling as you sorted through the overwhelming nerves because you already knew where this was heading and you knew you weren’t arguing against him in the way you should have been.

“Yes,” he agreed, walking towards you. The trousers and looser, open shirt only added to the visual of him being a hunter. Although the slow and steady rhythm of his footsteps spoke more to the idea of an executioner. “And I’m sure this will be sufficiently entertaining.”

You’d positioned yourself between Emet-Selch and the bed so perfectly it almost seemed purposeful. There was nowhere else to go, unless you were to actively run away, and you didn’t think you wanted that either. A part of you wanted this, wanted this desperately, but it was wrong. It was wrong and the embarrassment and shame and guilt were going to eat you alive if you let it happen.

“I can’t help but wonder if you’re incapable of doing what you’re told. Mayhap you get a thrill out of undermining authority,” Emet-Selch mused, cutting off your wild thoughts as he closed in. “Honestly…” He took you by the hips and pushed you onto the bed, crowding you in further. You let out an embarrassingly high pitched sort of yelp as you fell onto the soft surface, caught off guard. In contrast, Emet-Selch had an air of dispassionate practicality as he joined you.

“Hey!” you protested, trying to scramble back and sit up. Emet-Selch caught you, pulling you up against him. His body was solid against yours, his arms too strong to squirm out of. Through the thin fabric of his shirt, you could feel exactly how warm he was. So human you could easily forget that he wasn’t. “You can’t just-”

“I can’t?” Emet-Selch asked, cutting you off. His face was close to yours now that the height difference was removed, the air of his words practically kissing your lips. “Why not?”

To that, you had no answer. Your wild eyes met his, panic and discomfort and uncertainty and a million other things rolling over you at once. The smell of him was heady, intense. Masculine, yet refined. Even in the warm lighting, even holding you, the straight cut of his jaw and sharp cheekbones made him look intimidating. It wasn’t as if this was the first time he’d held you, or even gotten this close, but it was the first time he had done it while looking at you like this. Like you were prey.

“Because…” You couldn’t meet his gaze, so you looked at his lips and their near constant smirk. But you couldn’t look at his lips because they were so close to your own, so you looked into his eyes. Pale yellow, almost glowing in the lamplight and offset so perfectly with his dark eyelashes. Piercing. Your stomach flipped. To consider the feeling desire was too lazy and superficial of an assessment, but you knew that it was near enough to condemn you. This was different than it usually was. He always seemed controlled, even when teasing you. Especially when teasing you.

“I have a better question that you ought to consider,” Emet-Selch said after your attempt at a reason lapsed into conflicted silence.

You licked your lips, overcome with a sense of dizziness. Maybe that was because you kept forgetting to breathe. Buying time, your hands fisted in the front of his shirt, tightening so you couldn’t feel how hard they were shaking. “What?”

“How would you stop me?” Emet-Selch asked. He wore that infuriating smirk, an eyebrow quirked as he practically dared you to answer.

That question sunk low and deep and hot in your gut. If you had any wits at all, you would have pointed out that you couldn’t stop him. You were utterly at his mercy, it was clear that you could only obey. That was a strong argument for your complacency, certainly enough to explain why you were allowing this, but you knew it wasn’t the truth. Not entirely. All you could do was wonder if you really wanted to stop him.

“I thought not,” Emet-Selch said.

There was a very small window of time between you realizing that he was going to kiss you and the action itself. You readily accepted his lips, glad to do something you were familiar with. He kissed you without violence or malice. His lips were soft, his domination even softer. Emet-Selch pushed you onto your back the moment you relaxed, following you down and catching himself with an arm that caged you in. That was too much, too soon and your breath caught, your body clunky and too hot as you tried to break away. It was futile, he just braced one leg between yours to keep you in place.

“Ah, do you want me to let you go?” he asked, his voice tinted with pure glee.

“Uhm…” You wanted to say yes, you should have said yes.

“A simple question begs a simple answer,” Emet-Selch told you, his fingers idly tracing up your leg, catching the hem of your dress to tug it upward. “Yes, or no.”

“Emet-Selch…” you said, your voice far too soft to be any sort of objection. You tried, halfheartedly, to push your dress back down, but that was about as token as the rest of your resistance.

“Left to draw my own conclusions, I can only assume that this is what you want.” To punctuate his point, Emet-Selch’s fingers dragged over your clothed slit, digging into the fabric and tracing upwards in a way that made you shudder and moan in something approximating protest. Certainly nerves, or embarrassment. Your hands went to catch his wrist, your stomach twisting at how forward he was being. Using his hand to touch you directly was new and different and it felt good, but the good was frightening too. Emet-Selch didn’t stop, nudging your clit with just enough pressure to make your body jolt against his.

You whimpered as he repeated the motion, a sound he stifled as he kissed you again. Part of you was surprised that he would give you more, but the other was too overwhelmed by the heat and the flush of pleasure as he rubbed your clit, the addition of your underwear only adding to the sweetness of the friction.

“Off,” he told you, his lips leaving yours just enough for the word to be audible. He hooked a finger beneath the hem of your underwear as an explanation for the command.

You should have refused. You should have insisted that if he wanted to defile your body, he do so with violence and force. If you did, it would be an excuse to hide behind, the cover of rejection.

“I don’t… don’t think…” you stammered instead, squirming in discomfort.

“Obviously,” Emet-Selch said, his voice tight and irritated. A second later he sighed harshly, clearly fighting to regain composure as he met your gaze. “If you wish for me to continue, you’ll do as I say. The choice is yours.”

Did you want more? Didn’t you? Why was he giving you the choice? There were no answers to be found in his eyes, just the weight of expectation. Lust won out against the shame and the embarrassment and the doubt. It was awkward, but you obeyed, adjusting yourself beneath him to shove your underwear down and kicking them off.

Above you, he smirked. “Good girl,” Emet-Selch cooed, endlessly smug. He eased the sting of humiliation by immediately seeking out the revealed flesh, his lips reclaiming yours.

The sound of his fingers dragging through the wet mess of your arousal was loud to your ears even with the heavy sound of breathing and kissing and the noises you couldn’t choke back. Just a bit of kissing and a few teasing touches had you wet enough to smooth out the path his fingers dragged from your hole to your swollen clit and back again. It made your hips jump, your legs fighting to close around his hand.

Feeling the press of his thigh between your own was good. The teasing drag of his fingers through the barrier of your underwear was better. But this, these focused little circles right around your clit, was unimaginable. You didn’t know what to do, or how to handle it. All you knew was that you wanted more. The desperate chase of pleasure, the tantalizing promise of release. What you didn’t expect was his fingers to trail back down, pushing against your entrance as if to test it. There was resistance at first, but it wasn’t enough to keep him from pushing in.

You jumped, pulling away from the kiss. “Wait, you-“

“Hush now,” Emet-Selch told you gently, his voice lowered like he was speaking to a spooked animal. “This is what you want, is it not?” To make his point, his fingers pushed just a little deeper, making you whimper. You weren’t sure if you did or didn’t, but you hadn’t done anything to stop him so far. You shook your head helplessly, clinging to him even tighter. And you didn’t stop him.

Nerves and inexperience made you too tight to accommodate the penetration all at once, but he wasn’t rough. No, he worked his fingers into you in short, smooth little strokes. So patient, almost casual. You couldn’t decide if the feeling was wrong or right because the pinching stretch countered the sense of relief that he’d finally indulge the aching emptiness you were so often left with. It sounded wrong, messy. And you were so over-sensitive, your inner walls tightening to keep him out, or to draw him in. All of that fell away when he curled his fingers as they drew out, your mouth falling slack in something like surprise.

“You ca-an’t-” your voice was breathy and high, tight in your throat, your hands finally going down to catch his wrist out of fear. Fear of him? Fear of what he was doing? Fear of the pleasure?

“So you’ve said,” Emet-Selch replied, far too smug and composed considering the fact that his fingers hadn’t stopped leisurely pumping in and out of you, easing to stretch with each maddeningly slow movement. “You still have yet to offer a decent argument as to what, exactly, is meant to be preventing me.”

“It’s-” You cut off with a whimper as he curled his fingers again . Your body jolted, the discomfort finally having reached the point of raw pleasure. “We’re not… A-and…”

“Yes?” he asked. “Use your words now, girl. I can’t possibly understand what it is you mean if you mumble.”

“This isn’t… how it-it should be,” you argued half-heartedly.

“If you tell me to stop, directly and without ambiguity, I will.” You opened your mouth, having every intention of doing just that. But the words got caught up in your throat, heavy on your tongue. Surely you wanted him to stop, but he kept casually fucking his fingers in and out of you and you were dripping around them, more than wet enough to ease his way. You didn’t think you wanted this—you didn’t think you could live with yourself believing that you wanted this—but you didn’t want him to stop.

“I-I don’t know,” you whispered helplessly.

“You don’t know what?” Emet-Selch asked. You could feel yourself tighten around him at the tone of that question, an embarrassing response you had sometimes when he mocked you that you never dared to acknowledge.

He smirked, slowly removing his fingers and leaning to the side, supporting his head with his other hand. You couldn’t stifle the little whine in the back of your throat, pathetic as it was.

“There’s no need for you to worry,” he told you, his wet fingers trailing up to lightly circle your clit. “I mean only to watch. I’ll save my direct participation for another day. Is that solace enough?”

You didn’t answer, his question whirling in your mind. Was it better that he had no intention of going further? Worse? Did it make this okay? You knew the answer, but the heat and desire and the crushing, all-consuming need that had been driving you insane was bursting at the seams, you weren’t sure you could handle it if he stopped now. You nodded, opening your legs a little wider to give him room.

“Aloud,” Emet-Selch said. Despite his casual posture, he hadn’t stopped torturing you with those maddening, almost mindless little circles. “To ensure that there’s no misunderstanding.”

“Please,” you said, unable to meet his eyes. He didn’t stop, didn’t say anything. Waiting for more. “Emet-Selch, please. Please tou-touch me.”

“Touch you?” he repeated. “Am I not already?”

You made a sound of frustrated despair, squeezing your eyes shut. Rather than try and piece together what he wanted you to say, your hands dropped to grab his wrist, to show him what you wanted.

“No,” Emet-Selch told you sharply, his hand landing flat between your legs, practically slapping you where you were most sensitive. It made you jolt, cry out in equal parts surprise and pain. “As much as I would normally appreciate your attempt to take the initiative, that is not what I asked of you.”

“That hurt,” you protested, trying to squirm away. You could only get so far, your leg still pinned and Emet-Selch’s arm draped across your stomach.

“Of course it hurt,” he said, amused. One of his fingers curled, dipping between your folds. He didn’t even need to say anything, you could feel that you were drenched. In spite of the pain, or maybe because of it. Emet-Selch hummed. “Shall I make it all better? You need only ask.”

“I don’t know… what…” you said, loathing the whine in your voice. You couldn’t look at him, didn’t have the courage to meet his eyes despite the way they burned into you.

“I suppose you wouldn’t,” he said, withdrawing his hand entirely and shifting his leg. “I know very well how difficult it is for you to think in times of stress. Well then, I will tell you what to do. But listen well. ‘twould be a shame for your disobedience to ruin the fun.”

You had no idea what he was going to ask of you, but you nodded. It was a wild, terrified sort of sensation, equal parts desperation and trepidation. There was no way out of this situation anymore, not now that you were aching for his touch, not now that you had committed this much.

Emet-Selch smirked, golden eyes half lidded. “Take off your dress,” he said. “Lie on your back with your legs spread and hands flat above your head.”

The casual tone of the demands completely contradicted the salacious image that popped into your head, an image that you mentally rejected just on principle. It was one thing to be touched beneath the cover of your dress, his hand hidden and your body concealed, but it was an entirely different thing to expose yourself to his eyes of your own free will.

“Why?” you asked carefully, the word coming out in place of the objection you should have given.

“Nothing I asked of you requires a single word,” Emet-Selch said, a warning. You could see in his expression, hear in his voice, that he would be more than willing to leave things here. As he’d proven, his control was immaculate. He wasn’t going to force you, that wasn’t the point of this.

If you told yourself you were acting in a haze of lust, not culpable for your own actions, it was okay. You could make this okay. Sitting up, you hiked your dress up by the skirt and off your torso. The draped, loose fabric was easy to remove at least. Without underwear, it left you bare. Your nipples were already noticeably tight, chills covering your body in an obvious tell of your nerves and desire. Everything within you rejected doing as Emet-Selch said and exposing yourself to him so entirely. It was worse that he remained where he was, silently watching. With the pants he wore, it was easy to tell that this had an effect on him, but you believed him when he said he didn’t intend to force himself onto you.

Why was that thought such an unhappy one?

“I’m waiting,” Emet-Selch said in a sort of playful way, doing nothing to conceal his impatience. Part of you wished he would stop looking and just push you down, force you to comply. This was far more humiliating for some reason, and he obviously knew that.

Averting your eyes, you laid back onto the bed. Raising your hands above your head first was easier, you pressed them flat into the pillows. It took more effort to convince your body to untwine your ankles and spread your legs. Staring hard at the ceiling and trying to ignore the uncomfortable crawl of his eyes watching you so intently, trying to block out the humiliation and shame and insecurity, you did as Emet-Selch asked.

“Well then. That wasn’t terribly difficult, was it?” he asked. You were still trying to think of an answer to that when you gasped in harsh surprise, caught off guard by the way his hand dropped to press between your breasts, fingers stretched to the hollow between your collar bones. It made your arms twitch with the impulse to cover yourself. Emet-Selch waited for that show of disobedience, watching you carefully, but you forced yourself to remain still. You expected him to touch you, to tease your nipples or palm your breasts, but instead he just dragged his hot, heavy hand downward, positioning himself between your open legs. “I’ve half a mind to leave you like this,” he said lightly.

“But,” you protested. “But you said—what are you doing!?”

“I did say half,” Emet-Selch said, settling the pillow he had retrieved beneath your hips so they were better angled and casually slotting himself between your legs. The imbalance of being naked while he remained fully clothed was almost too much. The press of his hips between your legs was the worst type of friction, the coarse fabric getting smeared with your arousal. “Let us try this once more. Do I have your attention?”

You opened your mouth to agree, but Emet-Selch chose that moment to grind against you. He was hard, you could feel how hot and solid he was and it made you ache with emptiness, nothing but a pathetic moan leaving your lips. So you just nodded. Your body was so tense you worried you would snap, your heart pounding all the way in your throat and chest rising and falling rapidly.

He smirked. Not for the first time, you couldn’t help but notice how imbalanced this whole thing was. Older, stronger, smarter—Emet-Selch wasn’t even human. And you were letting this happen. You weren’t safe, this wasn’t safe. This was wrong and terrible and sinful and-

“Keep your legs open and hands where they are,” he instructed patiently, his tone giving no indication as to the type of situation this was. “If you cannot, I make no promise that I’ll give you what you want.”

You nodded again, and he didn’t push you to agree verbally. For that, you were grateful.

Wet as you were, it didn’t really matter that he immediately started with two fingers. It drew a harsh sound straight out of your chest, your hips jumping. But you bit your lip and held your breath, forcing yourself to remain in the position he dictated. Emet-Selch was watching you as they drew out, you knew he was because this was a test. The uneven way he thrust his fingers into your pussy was meant to make you break, to surprise you into disobedience.

“I’m almost impressed. There might be hope for you yet,” he said, his voice far too dry to read as praise. It worked anyway, you could feel the way you tightened around his fingers.

“Please,” you asked pitifully, hoping he would take pity on you.

“Patience,” he scolded lightly, his fingers slowing down enough to make you whine. “You will take what you are given and be grateful for it.”

“I am,” you said quickly.

That made Emet-Selch smile, leaning down to take one of your nipples into his mouth. Hot and wet, threatened with the teasing bite of his teeth, you gasped aloud in surprise at the sensation. Good, why did it so good? In your limited experimentation, you hadn’t ever felt particularly interested in teasing your nipples but now it was different. Your back arched when his mouth moved to the opposite side, punctuating your pathetic whimper with a harder thrust that jolted your body up. Your fingers flexed, desperate to grab onto his hair to pull him off or make him stay. Instead all you could do was suffer the way his hair tickled your chest as he continued to tease you, only pulling off with a slick pop when your arms moved, fully intending to pull his hair.

“Ah, ah,” he chided, looking up and freezing you in place.

You exhaled sharply and lowered your arms back down. “Please, Emet-Selch,” you got out, the word tight and nearly pained, tears pricking in your eyes because you just wanted satisfaction. You didn’t think it would even take that much, your body was electrified, your inner walls squeezing his fingers and thighs jerking with the effort it to you to keep them open.

“So desperate,” Emet-Selch muttered, but he did give you what you wanted. Kind of. What you wanted him to take it slow and steady, to work you into the onslaught of sensations, but Emet-Selch had another plan in mind.

The abrupt intensity emptied your head altogether, the most you could do was twist your hands into the pillows, fingers digging into the feathers and fabric like claws because you were trying to be good. You were trying to stay in place as he moved down your body, finger fucking you without any of the teasing care of before. This was raw and messy and filthy, the sound alone was enough to be embarrassing if it didn’t feel so good.

When he used his other hand to expose your clit so his tongue could trace circles against it just like his teasing fingers, you felt as if something within you shorted out. Surprise, shock, pleasure, need, discomfort, embarrassment, humiliation, the feeling was everything you could possibly feel at once in one big flash. And you almost broke, the muscles in your thighs violently trembling and your arms twitching mindlessly.

“Nn-no,” you groaned when he did it again, more as a shock response than denial, although maybe it was an attempt at escaping the terrifyingly overwhelming onslaught of sensation.

“No?” Emet-Selch asked drawing away. He was still smirking. Of course he was. He knew exactly what he was doing.

“’s too much,” you told him. You were crying, you realized. Or maybe that was just the lack of ability to breathe, or the overwhelming rush of emotions and sensation. Suffocation. “I-I can’t.”

“That’s not true at all,” Emet-Selch said, curling his fingers as he pulled them out, dragging them purposefully across that spongey spot within you that made you writhe, your feet unintentionally kicking up before you forced yourself still. “While I freely admit that there a great many things of which you aren’t capable, coming undone beneath my touch is no great feat. There are few things as simple as accepting what is given to you.”

That wasn’t what you meant and he knew it, but you only shook your head, choking on another moan as he pushed his fingers back in. There was no resistance anymore, except for the way your inner walls sucked his fingers in, desperately seeking the promise of fulfillment. The sound was profane, utterly. Wet, the clapping of flesh with each heavy thrust. Whether or not he wanted you to respond, you didn’t know. It didn’t matter, you couldn’t respond. When his lips closed around your clit, you just moaned. Keeping your hands up and legs spread was all but impossible, you couldn’t help the way your hips bucked up against him, mindlessly trying to fuck yourself on his fingers, to get off.

Emet-Selch made a sound of displeasure, bracing an arm across your hips to keep you still. You were so close you could almost feel the sparkling coil of release, your body tightening in preparation as you recklessly sought that. Emet-Selch’s hair tickled your thighs and he was pressing hard against your abdomen to keep you in place and those things only made it more. That’s all pleasure was. More. Excess. The spiraling sensation of falling, of being consumed. The only thing that kept you grounded was the need to keep your body in place for him because you were certain that if Emet-Selch stopped now, you would actually combust.

But you did, and he didn’t.

Although you had been babbling and moaning and gasping the entire time, you were silent when you came, your mouth open and back arched and body finally becoming still, shot through with electric tension and the rapids of hot pleasure. From his tongue, his fingers, that sharp flash of heat and tension snapped and filled you. Everything at once was heavy and pressing and good. Emet-Selch’s hair tickling your thighs, his arm pressing too hard against you, the wicked slick sounds of his mouth against your clit, his fingers continuing to torture you with every heavy, hard thrust. And the pleasure, the tingling, sparking sensation that came with the realization of release. It was heavy and low and a lot, your cunt flaring and fluttering and clamping around him as he worked you through it.

All too soon, it was over. How he knew, you weren’t sure, but Emet-Selch stopped and shrugged off your thighs wider to sit up. The emptiness left when his fingers pulled out was uncomfortable. You wanted more, but you also didn’t. You shouldn’t have wanted it in the first place and as soon as that high faded somewhat from your mind, guilt and disgust took their place because you could hear how wet you were for him, the way you had exposed yourself, the way body had opened up so readily. The memory of his mouth was especially crude, very definitely wrong. It had felt so good, but now it just made you squirm.

You wanted it to be okay, and it wasn’t. But you couldn’t deny the feeling of loss. Almost curiously, Emet-Selch rubbed his thumb over your swollen clit, watching the way it made your hips jump with half realized desire.

“Eager for more?” he asked, far too pleased with the thought, far too composed. “I suppose I could be convinced. If you were to ask nicely.”

“I don’t… know,” you said, stumbling around the words because the idea of asking for more was nearly impossible, but you didn’t like the idea of leaving it here either. What you really wanted, deep down, was for him to push it further. To take away your choice so you didn’t have to admit what you wanted. He probably knew that. He knew he was driving you insane, that was the whole wretched point of this all.

“I see,” Emet-Selch said, letting you close your legs. You felt cold without him. He rolled his neck and brushed aside the lock of white hair hanging over one eye, fixing his shirt.

“Don’t you…?” you began to ask, propping yourself upright and pulling your discarded dress over yourself like a blanket. Your underwear had landed somewhere in the sheets, lost. Emet-Selch was still fully clothed. Not entirely as composed as he normally was, but not even half as bad as you. “Aren’t you…?”

“I am sufficiently entertained. Enough, at least, to remain patient.” He let out a heavy breath, dark eyelashes fluttering as he blinked a few times to steady himself. “I shall take my leave, however. I daresay a bit of space will benefit us both.”

VIII.

[Charcoal Pansies]

Emet-Selch was gone.

Usually, you found ways to occupy yourself. Even if only in menial, pretend ways. Learning new chess moves, reading, writing, drawing, organizing—anything to keep you from losing your mind in this seasonless, sunless prison. He had quite a few books on botany you’d been picking through, amazed to find sketches of plants you doubted even existed anymore, labeled in languages nobody spoke.

Concentrating on any of it would be impossible. You laid listless and still, staring up at the ceiling. All you could think about was the sensation of him touching you. The excitement, the anticipation, the pleasure. The filthiness. You bathed after he left, but it didn’t matter. It wasn’t a physical imprint, but a reminder he’d branded into your body. Lethargic tears slipped down into your hair. Your thighs tensed in a continuous switch up of remembered arousal and protective disgust. And then came the ache, the craving. Why had he left you? Why hadn’t he stayed? Part of you thought that you would have let him do anything to do so long as it meant you didn’t have to be alone. You’d have let him hit you and bruise you and take you as long as it meant he would hold you afterward.

That was all you could think, all you could focus on, all you could want. To the very marrow of your bones and deeper, carved like heretic glyphs into the pit of your being, he had claimed you in the way the Unseen were always said to. It wasn’t just a deal that shackled you to him. It wasn’t just the ring you had grown used to wearing.

You had to get out of here. You had to get out or you would be stuck forever, happy in your cage because you were in love with the one who kept you. You needed to return to the mother whose image was getting fainter with each passing day and the home that felt so distant. You weren’t sure how long it would take until you couldn’t remember any details at all, or how much you could handle before you broke down completely. But when you slept, you didn’t dream of your home or your garden or your mother. You didn’t dream of the green, fresh world of the living. You dreamed of devious yellow eyes and that dangerous smirk. And when you woke up, your tears came only because you were alone.

IX.

[Sunset Snapdragons]

After that day, Emet-Selch acted as if it hadn’t happened. You expected him to return with expectations or a lecture or even lust, but instead you silently sat across from him as your stomach twisted itself into confounding knots, your thighs pressed together and eyes avoiding his as you waited for him to say something, to do something. But he seemed just as content with silently watching. Those unnerving yellow eyes tracked the movement of your thighs pressing together, relishing the blush you couldn’t hide, the way you couldn’t seem to sit still. And you were more than aware that all of these things together were an embarrassing giveaway, but it wasn’t as if you were capable of hiding anything from him to begin with.

“Is aught the matter with you?” he asked lightly, knowingly.

“No, why?” you asked, too high, too defensively.

“Your face is the most peculiar shade of red,” Emet-Selch told you with a smirk. “Not to mention the rapid drumming of your heart. Mayhap you’ve fallen ill. Shall I administer treatment?”

You tensed up, unable to stifle the way your breath caught as ideas of what sort of treatment he had in mind rolled through your head.

Not good.

As long as you had been here, you knew how things were. You knew the game he was playing, and the eventuality. Escape or eternity. You laid in his arms at night and kissed him and sat at his feet like a kept pet, and you knew what it meant. And yet you didn’t. You had no idea of the aftershocks of sexual intimacy, how it would make your skin crawl with disgust and shame yet burn so desperately for his touch. The contradiction of wanting to escape that unreadable yellow gaze altogether while throwing yourself into his arms tore you in half. You wanted to talk about what had happened, but you felt like if you did, it would end in tears. Or worse. You wanted to scream at him, and you wanted to beg that he never leave you again.

Was that the game? Sometimes existing like this felt so natural, so obvious, so normal that you forgot to question it. But everything Emet-Selch did was calculated and cruel. Controlled. Him taking you was not an accident, him breaking you down more and more was not an accident. Him making you come before abandoning you to the confusing storm of post-orgasm emotions was not at all an accident. His behavior now was by some kind of design.

“I’m fine, thank you,” you said.

And Emet-Selch didn’t call you out on your lie. He didn’t need to, his smirk said enough.

[Black Ringed Poppies]

Emet-Selch was in a mood. Not angry, exactly, but certainly not in good spirits. Then again, you felt the same, caught between two minds. The monotony of isolation was grating on you more than usual, the tension and stress of playing this bizarre game with him becoming more intolerable by the minute. In the hours he had been gone, all you could think was that you wanted him to return. But now that he was here, all you felt was frustration and the smoldering need to express it somehow.

Things had gone too far. There had to be a breaking point, and you felt as if you’d reached it because every time you thought about coming on his hand, you wanted to tear your skin to shreds and you wanted to replicate his touch, to self-destruct with disgust and indulge in lust.

Why wouldn’t he do anything?

Why couldn’t you do anything?

These days, you cried a lot. You plotted and planned exactly what you would say to him, how you would broach the subject, and then when he returned, you couldn’t say anything at all. Emet-Selch expected you to choose between two intolerable options, and he had all the patience and time to wait for you to decide.

You lingered outside of the bathroom while he washed his face, perched on the edge of the bed where you were able to catch glimpses of him through the cracked door. Speaking to Emet-Selch when he was like this was probably a bad choice, but this hungry sense of desperation kept eating at you, a devouring need for interaction even if was negative. Part of you almost hoped it was negative. That was something tangible, at least.

Or maybe you were just afraid that if it weren’t negative, you would give in.

“Is something wrong?” you called to him. He definitely heard you. With only a sliver of the room visible, you caught the bend of his elbow going rigid at the question at the tone you used, but only momentarily. “You can tell me if something is bothering you.”

When he didn’t immediately respond, you looked down to pick at the hem of your skirt idly. It was another one of the many dresses that were too fancy to be sleepwear, but not appropriate enough to be worn in public. You’d grown so used to wearing them that it almost seemed strange to have spent most of your life suffering strict undergarments and toe-pinching shoes.

Emet-Selch finally emerged fresh faced, the front of his shirt wet where the water had dripped and that lock of white hair stuck to his forehead. Without the kohl lining his eyes, earring, and extravagant robes, Emet-Selch did lose a certain amount of severity. But he also seemed more intimidating, that aristocratic bearing intensifying significantly. His frown didn’t help.

“I don’t mean to pry,” you said quickly, not really meaning it, but feeling the need to back out just in case.

“And yet pry you do,” Emet-Selch said in a nearly dispassionate way. He sighed, his shoulders falling a bit. “I shall forgive you this—the source of my ill-humor is hardly a secret. While I enjoyed directing that self-important emperor in his noble conquest for a time, I’ve long grown bored of his idealistic drivel. There are few traits I find as unappealing as a fool who believes in his own lies.” His expression shifted then, dark humor twisting his mouth as he looked at you. “He and your mother have much in common, it really is no wonder they’re sworn enemies. ‘tis most unfortunate that those similarities manifest in increasingly infuriating ways.”

“The Emperor and my mother are nothing alike,” you said firmly, eyebrows furrowing with the slightest bit of the anger burning away in your gut. The admonishment wasn’t as strong as it should have been, you were completely taken aback not only by his substantive answer, but by the answer itself. Unconcerned with your response, Emet-Selch crossed the room to change his shirt, a process you very pointedly did not watch. Most of the time, you felt embarrassed by his seeming lack of boundaries when it came to changing clothes, or at least by his lack of care that you should see. Now you were too preoccupied to think about that, your thoughts whirling.

Emet-Selch never really spoke of the outside world, or what he did when he left. Your knowledge of the Unseen was limited enough that you had a hard time imagining what he could possibly be doing, but the idea that he was interacting with the human world shocked you. When you thought of the Empire, all that came to mind was that terrible, terrible night. The violence, the terror, fleeing through the woods. Being caught. Usually you just pretended it had been a nightmare, ignoring the shaky, nauseous memory of running and the pain and the fear. But now you forced yourself to remember, and then you thought about how it all came together. How convenient it all was.

Emet-Selch often made it a point to deride your intelligence. For the first time, you thought he might have had a point. Because you were stupid. How had you missed it? Or, at the very least, not thought about it being a possibility?

“Go on then,” Emet-Selch told you, breaking the tense silence as he turned around, dressed in a looser white shirt. “If there’s aught you wish to say, I suggest you avail yourself of it.”

That made your chest collapse with a heavy breath like you’d been hit. And you could have hemmed and hawed and hedged your way out of giving a direct answer, you could have stumbled your way through some explanation that he might believe.

“Were you responsible for the imperial attack the night we met?” you asked, the words too quick, tripping over themselves in fear of what they meant. You stood up to face his direction, but you couldn’t look at him, your eyes flicking every other direction for some anchor of safety. Saying it aloud felt ridiculous, but it also felt right.

“Was that not obvious?” Emet-Selch asked, unfazed. You turned around to look at him, your mouth falling open in shock at the easy admission.

“So, you were?”

“Are you really-“ he cut off the question, expressing a nearly theatrical display of his disbelief. “Certainly it would be clear to even the most dull-witted of men that I orchestrated the attack. Unless you are to believe in the convoluted workings of coincidence and fate, naught else makes sense.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?” you asked, your voice wobbling despite your best attempts to stay steady. “I thought that you were, that you...” That he was, what? A good person? Your friend? Your lover? You thought he would be honest with you? You shook your head, trying to clear it. “I could have died. My mother could have died. The kingdom could have fallen.”

“Don’t be dramatic,” Emet-Selch chided. “The powers that be would have stepped in long before then. If I had any intention of toppling your mother’s ill-gotten crown, I wouldn’t have used such a crass method. An attack like that was certain to fail from the start.”

“It was like… like a gambit,” you said slowly.

“Ah," he said, drawing out the sound with dramatic glee, "so you have learned something after all.”

“If military domination wasn’t the goal, then why-why even bother?” you asked.

“Why indeed,” he said. You saw it in his eyes, the same mean red feeling that had been welling up inside of you, the same pent up well of toxic tension. It was often there, at least a little. Usually you took it as a sign to hide or attempt to appease him. You should have had the sense to leave.

"But I-I was a part of it?" you asked. The answer was obvious enough that you didn’t need to wait for Emet-Selch to say anything, you quickly moved on. “But how did you know I would call for your help?"

“It was hardly difficult. Acquiring you was a necessary step moving forward, but anything less than a fair exchange wouldn’t be binding. And to that end, only a genuine catastrophe would do.” Emet-Selch paused, his smile growing. “I had no idea you would play your part so spectacularly, I really didn’t. It was my hope that a suggestion from one close to you would inform your actions, but I hardly anticipated the zeal you would take to the task. As soon as you were free of your mother’s pesky veil, you called for me to save you. And I commend your performance, it was inspired. Moving. Even those ill-fated soldiers felt your desperation and passion. ”

“You did all of that just to get me?” you asked softly. Your throat had become thick, like it was swollen.

“Oh my, aren’t we conceded?” Emet-Selch asked. “Surely you’re not so vain to think that you would be worth that much effort. As I said, taking the crown princess was, of course, important, but it was a mere trifle compared to what that particular plan accomplished.”

“And what’s that?”

“You need not worry yourself about that now.”

“It’s not like I have anything else to worry about,” you told him, a hysterical edge to your voice. “Or anything to do other than wait for you, or listen to you, or let you...”

Just like that, the air was punched from your lungs. Because that was the heart of this, the sickly terrible innards of your helpless rage. A part of you must have known that he was responsible for the attack because you weren’t surprised. Instead you felt helpless, like the child you used to be pounding at a locked door, crying and begging to be let out. Only, you didn’t even have a door. If you were truly only here because of some practical reason related to his schemes, that meant that you weren’t important. That you, as yourself, had no value. And what were you supposed to do with that? With a sickeningly sharp slap of oddly visceral pain, you realized that you had entertained the idea that Emet-Selch actually liked you. You had allowed him to touch you and allowed yourself to grow more comfortable because, in your heart, you had the disturbingly romantic notion that you were something more to him.

But you weren’t. And you knew that.

It hurt. It hurt so bad you could have screamed.

“Why don’t you just kill me?” you asked, the back of your eyes burning with tears. “If taking the crown princess was all that you needed, why continue to torture me? You could have any girl, any-any woman…" That, more than anything, made you want to scream because the mere idea of anyone else taking your place was nearly physically agonizing. “It’s not like I—it’s not like I matter. I’m just a piece on the board, right? So kill me and be done with it.”

Emet-Selch studied you for an agonizingly long moment before responding. “Is that what this is?” he asked, his voice pitched high in disbelief. “You’ve worked yourself into a state of hysteria as a result of insecurity?”

“Shut up!” you shouted, nearly dizzy with the amount of anger you felt at hearing him reduce your feelings to the petty antics of a child. “That’s not it, it’s not like that.”

“Do not raise your voice at me, girl,” Emet-Selch said, approaching you with a decidedly stormy expression.

“Don’t come near me,” you told him, your breathing fast and shallow. “I don’t want to be here anymore. I want to leave right now. If you won’t let me then... then you might as well kill me. It doesn’t matter, right? So just...”

“You think death would free you from me?” Emet-Selch asked, amusement creeping back into the darkness of his expression.

“I don’t care!” you said, shaking your head. “I don’t want to be here anymore. I hate playing these games and being alone and… and I don’t even matter, I know I don’t. I can’t take it, I can’t or I’ll...” Something within you crashed, the anger stifled beneath the weight of grief, of self-pity, of shame. “Please, I want to go home. I have to see my mother.”

“Oh, not this again,” Emet-Selch said, exasperated. He was so much taller, blocking the light. His terrible posture didn’t make things better, either. If anything, it just made his silhouette more intimidating. And he was going to touch you, to grab you. Why not? You’d let him do worse at this point. You’d let him do whatever he wanted, you were complicit in it all. “I had hoped you were beyond this. You made an oath to-“

“Don’t touch me,” you demanded again, your voice becoming oddly shrill as you lashed out. Emet-Selch caught your wrist before your hand could make contact with his chest the way you intended, his entire body going still.

“This is-”

He stared at your hand for a moment before laughing, seemingly caught between annoyance and amusement, his grip around your wrist tightening to the point you were certain he would break it. The expression Emet-Selch wore when he met your eyes froze you to your core.

“Have I not given you aught I could in order to see your needs met? Have I not been honest with you—patient with you? I assure you, there are few others from whom I would tolerate such insolence.”

“Let me go,” you said, panicked as you tried to free your arm. It didn’t matter, his grip was like a vice. “I ought to remove this hand,” Emet-Selch told you. “That might stop you from attempting to attack your master in the future.”

"No,” you said, pulling even harder to get your arm away from him.

Before you could make sense of the shift, Emet-Selch pushed you flush against the wall. All the air in your lungs let out with a heavy sound and you squealed, pushing against his chest. It was easy for him to gather your wrists in his hand, pinning them above your head.

“Careful, now,” he advised.

“Stop,” you told him, trying desperately to pull free. “You’re hurting me.”

“And yet,” Emet-Selch said sharply, “it could get much, much worse. Shall I show you? Would you like to know what it truly feels like to wish for death?”

That made you go limp, all of your fight dying as you thought about the horrors he could inflict upon you. Everything you knew about true pain came from that night in the woods, and even now your memories were distant. All that remained was the sickening heat, the searing agony racing up your leg, the shredded bits of skin oozing blood into the soil. You shook your head frantically, terror filling you at the promise of pain in his eyes.

“No, I’m sorry. I’m sorry, please stop.”

“Do you think those tears will invite my pity?” Emet-Selch asked. “I’m afraid to say that they’re having the opposite effect. I’ve no sympathy for this pathetic display.”

You met his eyes with the intent to make an appeal, but you could see the truth. The coldness in his eyes, gold frosted over.

“It is as they say, spare the rod and spoil the child. You have been spoiled your entire life, no doubt by your doting mother.”

“Emet-Selch, please,” you said, knowing you sounded exactly as pathetic as he accused you of being but unable to control yourself. “I’m sorry, please.”

After a moment, it seemed as if your words, surprisingly, had an effect. Something within his gaze shifted. You realized a second later that it wasn’t in a good way.

“If you were sorry,” he said, his voice softer, “why would you instigate this petty quarrel in the first place? I’ve my theories, but I’ll allow you the chance to explain yourself.”

“I don’t have a-a reason,” you said. “I just…” You wanted to leave. You didn’t want to be here. It was driving you insane, you were losing your mind in the monotony of a place that never changed, losing your sanity in the company of a being as frightening and mercurial as Emet-Selch. And the fact that you wanted him to do more, to touch you, to care about you, was a sign of actual madness. If you were in your right mind, you could reject those feelings. You had to believe that. You couldn’t bear this anymore. And he had to know what you felt, he must have. But you couldn’t tell him those things, not looking into his eyes while he loomed above you, not with the fresh reminder that you were utterly at his mercy.

“Nothing?” Emet-Selch repeated. “That’s hardly a compelling motivation. Your actions tell a very different story.” He paused, as if waiting for you to ask. But you didn’t. “To wit, your behavior reeks of desperation and insecurity.”

He finally let you go, stepping away. You almost fell over, having to steady yourself against the wall.

“If you desired my attention, I assure you that this was a poor method of receiving it.”

Sniffing pathetically, you got your balance. Emet-Selch’s back was to you, as if he was already disinterested in your inner turmoil. That just made things worse. Angry, hurt, confused. Emotionally devastated. You couldn’t even say exactly why—why now, why it was so strong right then, what was truly the breaking point—but the barrage of pressure overcame all reason. Emet-Selch’s threats weren’t veiled, but you were too hot, emotion pressing so hard to get out of your skin that you felt like you would burst unless you acted on it.

“I don’t want your attention,” you said with as much venom as you could muster, your voice wobbling out of control. “I-I hate you. You took advantage of me and-and… You ruined my life.” Your words wavered uncertainly in the silence for a moment, drawn out and tinny.

Emet-Selch rubbed a hand across his face, shaking his head. “Would it be too much to accept my leniency with grace?” he snapped. He looked over his shoulder at you, genuine disgust in his expression. “Oh, yes, of course it would be. For you.” He turned to you in full, staring down at you with such utter contempt it made your breath hitch. “Tell me, what life is it that I ruined? Your pathetic, boring existence was to be spent languishing in your mother’s palace, keeping her kingdom intact and none the wiser to the ways in which she exploited you. You think she loved you? You poor, pathetic little fool. What do you think would happen if you returned—that she would invite you back with open arms? Nay, she would sniff out my scent upon your skin and have you cleansed in boiling water and clapped in cold iron.”

You shook your head. “That’s ridiculous and-and,” you stumbled on those words, your brain unable to come up with anything more apt than, “that’s ridiculous, I won’t believe your evil lies.”

“Must I remind you that I do not lie?” he asked. “More’s the pity, I don’t doubt that you would be happier if I were to lie to you.”

“I could never be happy with you,” you said, your hands clenched into tight fists at your side.

“Oh, but you have been happy,” he said, slowly and with emphasis. You shook your head again, rejecting the very idea of that. Emet-Selch watched your face with great interest, his eyes becoming alight with amusement. “Is that why you’ve gotten yourself so thoroughly worked up? Because you know, deep down, that you feel a sense of belonging here? Does it truly burn you so that you enjoy being with me?” You shook your head once more, blinking tears and beyond words. He smirked. “I understand perfectly well. You were, after all, the one who so proudly proclaimed you would never like or trust me.”

“And I don’t,” you insisted, taking a few awkward steps forward, your foot practically stopping with emphasis on the statement. “You know that’s not how I feel.”

“And again, you accuse me of lying,” Emet-Selch said, his mood shifting once more to a familiarly theatrical exhaustion. “I suppose if I expect you to be honest with yourself, I must bear the burden of proof.”

You should have known it was a bad idea. You had all but invited it by getting nearer to him. Because you were a fool, because you underestimated danger. Because, on some level, maybe you felt like this was the only way things could end. There was nowhere else to go.

“No—hey! What are you doing!?” you asked, putting up a decent struggle when he grabbed you, dread sinking hot into your gut as you squirmed and fought, trying to get away. Despite that, Emet-Selch had no issue turning you around and pushing you down onto the table, bending you over in an incredibly suggestive way. But you weren’t surprised either, not entirely. “He-hey stop!”

“Why? This must have been what you wanted, acting as you have,” Emet-Selch said, his hand wrapping around to the front of your neck to pull you up. You clawed at his arm, but it was pointless. His free hand lifted your skirt, pushing your panties down. You protested, pressing your thighs together, but he ignored that. “I wonder… Perhaps it comes from a subconscious desire to have your behavior corrected. It’s clear that you have been deprived of beneficially strict guidance, ‘tis only natural to seek it out in other ways.” He sighed heavily. “Such a bother.”

“No, I-“ Whatever you meant to say was cut off by the way he shoved his fingers into your mouth. Roughly, making you drool and choke on them. His other hand continued to hold you still by the neck, your body jerking and twitching in your pathetic attempts to free yourself.

“What a mess,” Emet-Selch said disapprovingly, sounding utterly detached to the muffled sounds of your protests as his fingers explored your mouth. It wasn’t entirely sexual, but it felt dirtier than anything else he’d done, saliva spilling out of your mouth and down your chin, your lips kept open for him to thrust his fingers in and out, mimicking something far lewder. You whimpered, closing your eyes, your legs clamped together as tightly as possible. For all the good it would do. He easily kicked your feet apart, wedging your thighs open with his knee. When his fingers pulled out of your mouth, that hand immediately dropped between your legs while his other pressed you flat to the tabletop. There was no barrier to keep him from touching you.

“Stop,” you protested, still fighting in your futile struggle.

“At what junction of human evolution was it decided that fear and arousal should so closely resemble one another?” Emet-Selch asked. You weren’t wet, but his fingers were. He used your saliva to slick his fingers between the outer lips of your pussy, easily finding your clit and rubbing against it. It didn’t matter that you weren’t wet because you were hypersensitive and frantic, and the promising beginnings of pleasure had your cunt clamping down hard around nothing in honest anticipation. Your body bucked against his, but Emet-Selch was heavier and stronger than you and your struggling barely displaced him. “The confusion could very well be unique to you. You do seem to enjoy protesting that which you desire.”

“I don’t…” you said, trying to reject the feeling of pleasure as he continued to work against your clit. It was too fast to be strictly good, but Emet-Selch knew what he was doing. Worse, your body remembered how things went last time. Already there was more give with each movement, blood rushing down between your legs to meet the demand of pleasure. “Please, stop, I—”

“This was… inevitable,” Emet-Selch told you, his hand tightening around the back of your neck, his fingers working tight little circles over your swelling clit that you had you writhing for completely different reasons. “Your kind is defined by so many unsavory traits, traits that you gleefully embody. Self-absorbed, consumed by emotion, and equipped with the belief you are entitled to act in any way you see fit. You only have yourself to blame now. But, by all means, continue to beg. You are most suited to it.”

You whined in distress as he teased your entrance. Between your saliva and your body’s natural reaction to pleasure, there was enough lubrication for Emet-Selch to work a finger into your pussy, quickly joined by another. You definitely weren’t wet enough for that, but that didn’t stop him.

“N-n-no,” your denial stuttered out of your mouth with a whine. He wasn’t being careful, or trying to work you into it. This was punishing, it was meant to hurt as he established a too-fast pace, keeping you pinned down so you had no choice but to take it. “Please, it... hurts,” you whined, hoping he would pity you.

“Tell me,” Emet-Selch said, ignoring your protests and the depraved sound of his hand slapping against you each time he drove his fingers as deep as they could go. And even if you didn’t want it, you could feel the way things were going, the way your body was responding. It hurt now, but that wasn’t going to last. And the roughness wasn’t doing anything to curb your body’s traitorous response. “How does it feel?”

“Stop,” you told him. Struggling just made it worse, made you feel his fingers more acutely. The way they thrust and curled into you, filling the room with the slick squishing sound as you became more and more receptive. “Please stop.”

He clicked his tongue. “That,” Emet-Selch said sharply, “is not an answer. Try again.”

“It hurts,” you whined, stressing the word as if you could make it true with your own insistence.

“It hurts?” he repeated, his voice higher with doubt. Mocking. His fingers twisted, curled, scissoring in a way that really did hurt, but it also didn’t. You couldn’t get in a breath. You couldn’t shut it out. Emet-Selch punished your silence with a few hard thrusts that had you rocking forward on your toes, saliva pooling thick on your tongue. The moan you couldn’t bite back was too honest to deny, loud enough to hear over the filthy sound of him finger fucking you. “Answer me, girl. Does this hurt?”

“Y—es!” The word got cut in half because Emet-Selch pushed you further forward and upward at the same moment, removing the pressure on your neck. Your feet were barely on the ground, your toes scrambling for traction as you tried to squirm away. He made an annoyed sound, pulling his fingers out of you and flipping you around onto your back. Your head hit the table too hard, a heavy sound punched out of your lungs.

“Let us have a look, then, hm?” Emet-Selch said, spreading your thighs apart. You tried to push your skirt down, to knock away his hands, but he easily pinned one of your wrists to the table, squeezing it so tightly that you feared he’d break it. When you stopped fighting, his grip loosened.

Realizing that you couldn’t stop him, you squeezed your eyes shut to the view of him peering between your legs. His fingers slid across your slit, nudging your clit in a way that made you gasp. When they slowly sunk into you, you swore you saw stars, your pussy clamping down like a vice to suck them deeper.

“S-stop,” you said, the word slurred and tight.

“Does it hurt?” Emet-Selch cruelly asked, pulling out slowly.

You just shook your head, nodding and moaning through your teeth when he roughly pushed back in, adding a third finger on the second pass. It didn’t hurt at all anymore. Worse, you wanted more. You wanted to get off, wanted to feel the build and snap of pleasure just like last time.

“I suppose it must hurt, what with the way you’re crying,” Emet-Selch mused. “It would not reflect well on you if you were able to find pleasure in despair.”

He released your wrist so he could touch your clit in time with each thrust, you choked on your cry, fingers bunching tight into your dress in search of some kind of anchor.

“No,” you got out, still shaking your head as if you weren’t getting closer and closer to coming all over his hand, splayed out across the table. His hand, the one casually playing with your clit, pressed heavy and firm right above where his fingers continued thrust into you. You felt delirious, panting and sweating and flushed and so desperate to get off it was the brink of madness.

“Do you hear this?” He punctuated the cruel question with a few distinctly sharp thrusts, the sounds graphic enough to make his point for him. You whimpered, shaking your head again. “If you admit the truth,” Emet-Selch began, “I may take pity on you.”

"I'm… I can't, I'm-"

“Does it hurt?” he asked.

“No,” you finally admitted, the word broken.

“Do you want me to let you finish? Shall I allow you to come on my hand and expose every pathetic lie you’ve felt so emboldened to tell?”

“Yes,” you said, squinting your eyes open to look at him through tear-coated eyelashes, your back arching because those terrible, awful words appealed to a feral sense of hungry, hot need within you. “Yes, please. Please-" It was too much. You gasped, thighs trembling and taut as you reached your limit, the fizzling threads of pleasure promising to snap with just a little more-

Emet-Selch pulled away at the very last second. Your hips jerked in an attempt to chase his fingers, a desperate and pathetic cry leaving your mouth. Fresh tears slipped down your cheeks, mingling with the sweat.

“Please,” you begged shakily. “I just want to… Please…”

Emet-Selch let your thighs drop, stepping away to pull you upright by the front of your dress. You swayed dizzily, your lower back painfully pressed into the edge of the table and legs like jelly. He loomed above you, but you stared at his chest rather than look at his expression, panting and mourning the loss of friction.

“Please,” you begged again. “Please, I was so close. Please, Emet-Selch, I-“

"Look at me,” he said.

You shook your head, closing your eyes instead because you knew what this was, and it was far too cruel. Emet-Selch grabbed your chin, forcing your face forwards with fingers that were wet and smelled musky like you. It hurt, and you knew he wouldn’t let you go unless you complied. Trying desperately just to breathe, you opened your eyes.

Emet-Selch held you there, searching for something. You weren’t sure what he expected. You didn’t even have the strength to look at him defiantly, yours must have been the most pathetic face he’d ever seen. Still half caught in a lustful haze, you mourned the shy attraction you felt, the way you couldn’t meet his eyes for more than a handful of seconds.

Eventually, it seemed like he found whatever he’d been looking for. Rather than being pleased with it, Emet-Selch’s expression darkened as he peeled his body away from yours completely. Without his support, your trembling legs gave out and you fell at his feet, your breathing uneven and body burning in humiliation and unfulfilled lust and disgust and hatred and self-pity. Without the carpet, your head would have bounced against the floor. As it was, all you got was a solid blow that had your brain knocking against your skull.

“Are you so desperate that you would grovel at my feet like a dog?” he asked. “It’s just as well, you make for quite the pathetic bitch.” That word ran through you like an electric shock and you began to sit up, fresh tears of rage and humiliation searing the back of your eyes and mouth open with some form of protest. Emet-Selch readily pushed you back down, the tread of his boot digging into the back of your neck until your face was all but smushed into the floor and all you could do was whine. “Stay there,” he demanded, his voice dripping distaste. “Although you don't yet seem to realize, it is where you belong."

“Emet-Selch, please,” you mumbled, your tears dripping down into the rug. He let up a bit, allowing you a few inches space from the floor.

“And so comes the begging,” he said with a sigh. “Very well. Beg.”

“Please,” you muttered, doing as he said regardless of the humiliation, too desperate to be let up to care about degrading yourself. “Please stop.”

“Stop what?”

“Please let me up,” you asked, your hands forming fists beneath you to stop their shaking. “I’m sorry.”

“For what?”

“For-for misbehaving.”

“Be specific, girl. Tonight alone you have, as you say, ‘misbehaved’ a number of times in ways both petty and grievous. Given your limited capacity, I shall accept an apology for but a single instance.”

“I’m sorry for pick-picking a fight,” you said, hoping your regret and shame would read as apologetic. You sniffed pathetically. “I shouldn’t have. Truly, Emet-Selch. I am so so-sorry.”

“And to whom do you belong?” he asked pitilessly.

You closed your eyes in defeat, a different sort of shame working through you. “You.”

“What was that?”

“You,” you said, louder so he could hear. “I belong to you.”

That statement lingered for just a moment, the sound of it taking a very physical and sharp shape because it wasn’t just the contract you swore. It was the rapid thump and pulse of remembered denied pleasure between your legs, it was the heady weight of his disappointment and displeasure that struck you in the chest. It was everything, all of this.

"I believe I’ve proven my point,” Emet-Selch said sharply, the pressure removed from your neck. Moving slowly, afraid of being pushed back down, you sat up enough to look up at him through wet lashes. Emet-Selch looked down at you imperiously, no trace of affection or even lust in his eyes. “You may go.”

“Emet-Selch-“

“Your continued presence here will henceforth be viewed as consent to aught I wish to do with you,” he said, turning away from you. “If you have any desire to spare yourself, you will leave.”

The threat worked. At this point, you weren’t sure if he meant that he would fuck you or torture you. Afraid of both, or maybe afraid of the impulse that wasn’t afraid at all, you got onto your unsteady legs, shaking so hard you almost fell twice. He stood with his back to you, body tense. You hurried out of the bedroom and into the library. It didn’t matter that it wasn’t lit like it was during what you thought was probably daytime, you could find the pathetic pile of blankets you used as a bed in complete darkness. You had been sleeping like this less and less, all too accustomed to being in his bed. In his arms. Collapsing onto them, you wrapped yourself up in a blanket cocoon, staring at the thin sliver of light from the bedroom.

Not long after, Emet-Selch shut the door, removing the light altogether. And you were alone, free to cry in the dark as you pleased. As much as you wished for strength in that moment, to draw upon anger and hatred to steady you, all you could feel was the overwhelming oppression of heartbreak and the horrible, detestable yearning for him to comfort you.

XI.

[Cream-Colored Honeysuckle]

When Emet-Selch arrived, you didn’t acknowledge it, burying your face in the pages of the nearest book. When he greeted you, you didn’t answer. When he sighed in annoyance, taking off his coat, you stayed absolutely still, trying to discern his mood from only your peripheral view of him.

That was the way this went. He would become disinterested in attempting to force your attention, and you would run away and hide.

“What is it that you hope to gain by continuing to ignore me if not my ire?” Emet-Selch finally asked. You glared even harder at the pages of the book you weren’t reading, curling further into yourself.

“I’m busy,” you told him, knowing full well that he might get angry at your rejection but feeling too upset to care. Let him get mad, let him hurt you. It didn’t matter, it didn’t matter, it didn’t-

He pulled the book right out of your hands, moving too fast for you to stop him.

“I was reading that,” you protested, scrambling upright and reaching out to get it back. Emet-Selch pulled it away at the last moment, making you topple to the side. The sharp pain of landing on your tailbone was insignificant compared to the embarrassment of falling. Again. Your knees were bruised from falling twice before.

“Reading... upside down?” Emet-Selch asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Yes,” you said, stubbornly setting your jaw as you sat up. He rolled his eyes dramatically, setting it aside.

“Come now, let us be civil,” he offered, extending his hand to help you to your feet.

This was all wrong. Emet-Selch was supposed to be mad, or defensive. He was supposed to come with excuses or anger or something other than a smile and playful demeanor. After everything that happened, you wanted him to be upset because at least that would give you an excuse, at least then you wouldn’t feel so confused about the anger and fear swirling up hot in your head.

But he wasn’t.

Unable to think of a way to reject it, you accepted the help. Emet-Selch’s grip was firm and steady. His hand felt human, flesh and blood and bone. He had you fooled, sometimes. Thinking that hurt so badly it was physical. Yes, you were a fool.

Rather than releasing you, Emet-Selch pulled you even closer, causing you to stumble awkwardly as you tried to avoid colliding with his body. Anger pulsed within you, rage and betrayal, but so did the jittery nerves that came with being near him. You had spent every moment since he left contemplating on what you would do when he reappeared, what you would say to him. He deserved anger, and disgust, and to be yelled at until you were blue in the face. He had hurt, humiliated, and abandoned you. But now that he was here, you couldn’t string together a single sentence. You couldn’t even look at him.

“That racing heart of yours sounds fit to burst right out of your chest,” Emet-Selch noted casually, looking down at you with that unreadable half-smirk you’d become so accustomed to. It was more than you could take to meet his eyes, but there was nowhere else. Nothing else. Emet-Selch was barely touching you and yet your senses were overflowing with him. His smell, his warmth, his physically commanding presence, and the mere inches between the two of you, crackling with tension. “You’re frightened of me.”

You swallowed hard, feeling your breath catch. ”You said you wouldn’t do anything I wasn’t ready for,” you told him, staring hard at his chest.

“But you were more than ready to strike me,” Emet-Selch countered. “Not even I have stooped so low.”

“I’m sorry,” you said, closing your eyes. “I said I was sorry.“

“And I punished you in a way that resulted in no injury, doing naught that you hadn’t previously allowed me to do. I believe I proved my point well, given the circumstances.”

“Punishment?” you asked, pulling away from him . “That wasn’t punishment, that was... It was...”

“Mayhap I took things a bit far,” he allowed lightly, stopping you from finishing that statement. “For that, you will have to forgive me.”

Forgive him? To even ask that of you was so terribly cruel, so awful. He’d put his boot on your neck and made you beg like, as he said, a bitch. But you would forgive him, you knew you would. That had been the boiling point. Now you knew, and he knew too. It wasn’t up to you or him that you would forgive his actions, it just was. Thinking that burned hot at the back of your eyes because it wasn’t fair, but there was nothing you could do. He said it was punishment. Because you had been upset, because you lashed out. Because you were breaking apart and he thought it was a bid for attention and you weren’t even sure that he was wrong.

“Promise that you’ll never do it again,” you said, trying to hold out, to feign the strength you knew you didn’t have.

“Oh, gladly,” he said. “Assuming, of course, that you promise to never again behave in such a churlish fashion.”

Your eyebrows furrowed at the unfairness of that answer, the impossibility of making such a promise.

“Thank you,” you said, the words coming out bitter and small.

“Oh, don’t pout,” Emet-Selch told you. “I’ve no use for your misery. Frustrating as you have proven to be, I confess that I’ve grown accustomed to your presence. You provide... well, decent entertainment.” He paused, drawing in a breath as if admitting something tedious. “I may go so far as to call you charming, on occasion.”

“I considered myriad gifts that might keep you occupied,” he continued, eyes narrowed slightly at your response, “but I doubted you would be easily entertained by trinkets or luxuries. Not you, the primavera princess.”

“I don’t want anything from you,” you said, but your conviction was already faltering.

“What is it, precisely, that you think you have to gain by rejecting my generosity?” he snapped. “Surely it is preferable to my displeasure.”

“No, I-I’m sorry,” you said, your voice falling with defeat. “All I want is to know why I’m here. I-I know I overreacted, but I don’t understand what’s in it for you.”

He barely considered your question before shrugging. “I was bored.”

“But you said,” you began, forcing yourself to remain calm and steady, “you said that our—our deal was a part of your plan. Why?”

“Ignorance is bliss, girl,” Emet-Selch responded. He tilted your chin upward, once again forcing you to look into his pale eyes as he searched for something. The honesty of his expression frightened you, you couldn’t figure out whether or not to believe it.

“I want to know,” you pled. “Please, I won’t... I won’t be mad. I just want to know.”

“You should not make promises you have no intention to keep,” Emet-Selch chided you. “Know that I do this as much for your sake as I do my own. Truly, it is in your best interest to dispense with any concern you carry for the outside world. To be distracted by that which is beyond your control will only cause you unnecessary stress.”

Rejection welled up as an instant rebuke to his words, but Emet-Selch wasn’t being cruel in the way you could fight with indignance. He was right. If you were stuck here anyway, what was the point in knowing that bad things were happening? If you were given space, that might not have been your conclusion, but your thoughts were twisted around his proximity, confused and drifting and uncertain. A dozen different responses came to you—objections, arguments, demands, even threats. But it all fizzled out like ocean froth. You couldn’t argue, and you couldn’t be mad at him, you weren’t even sure you could remain frightened of him, not when your body was all too willing to melt in his arms. It didn’t matter what he did, or what he said. Even the information you wanted felt so far away and hazy, almost even unimportant. And he was here, right here. Physical and present and warm and familiar.

You breathed out, closing your eyes to center yourself before looking up at him. “Okay,” you said, grabbing his hand from your chin to take it in your own. He held you a moment, maintaining eye contact, before allowing it to drop.

“Good,” he said, like that was a matter settled and not the terrifying realization it truly was. “Well, this worked out splendidly. Now, come along. I have no doubt that this will brighten your poor mood.”

“What will?” you asked as Emet-Selch walked around you. You turned around to follow him, confused. It was short lived. Only a second passed before your eyes found what was different. Inset into the wall, a door. A door that, despite how naturally it suited its surroundings, hadn’t been there before. Even seconds before, you could have sworn it wasn’t there. You took a step toward it, your uncertainty becoming burning curiosity.

“That’s new,” you said.

“Indeed.”

“Where does it go?” you asked, your voice softer.

“Can you not spare even a moment of patience?” Emet-Selch asked dryly. You chased after him, waiting with bated breath as he reached out to open the door, all at once excited and nervous and frightened and curious. Nothing ever changed down here, but now something had.

The heady green scent of fresh grass hit you as soon as the door was pulled open, and then the natural fragrance of flowers in bloom. Growth and earth, the ancient and enduring smell of life in its purest form. You took a few steps forward while blinking rapidly, stunned into disbelief by the sight that greeted you.

“What is this?” you asked softly.

“It’s yours,” Emet-Selch said, pushing you further forward, just a bit. Just enough to get you past the threshold.

Lightheaded, you left the familiar room that had held you for so long, unable to fully comprehend the significance of freedom even in this minute state. The paving stones were cool and smooth against your bare feet, weaving a path through the garden to invite the passive enjoyer on a leisurely stroll. A short collection of steps took you to the grassy clearing, a verdant sea boasting nature’s finest art. It wasn’t just a garden; it was a paradise. Thick tangles that you only knew from the books you’d found in the library lined the path, their crawling greenery decorated with pearl-like white buds. Rich red roses climbed an arching trellis. The rainbow bulbs of tulips swayed below. Trees above formed a canopy of shade over the path, a stately white gazebo tastefully constructed amidst the plots. Between them bubbled and rushed a little brook, splashing along and over shiny rocks. Above, the sun glowed red like an ember in a sky of murky smoke. Despite that, the air was bright like mid-day, as if the light shone independently of any discernible source. Magic, most certainly. It didn’t make sense, but you decided that it didn’t matter. The air smelled fragrant and fresh, the grass spongy and soft beneath your bare feet. Flowers and plants and leaves danced in a gentle breeze that seemed to come from nowhere, whispering to one another.

You spun around to face Emet-Selch, blinking tears you only just realized had formed. He hadn’t followed you, remaining in the shade. Still, he looked pleased as he scanned the garden he’d created. Not the mean display of pleasure he often put on, but true satisfaction. He was handsome, you couldn’t help but focus on that. Sometimes you didn’t notice, or it didn’t register. But right then, it was all you could think. He was beautiful, and terrifying. The sight of him smiling slightly and framed in paradise struck you with a feeling far more lucid, far more powerful, than you had ever felt. Like a missive from on high, it came upon you as divine. Your chest swelled and heart ached, your cheeks warming up with an emotion other than embarrassment. In your stomach buzzed the angry flutter of hundreds of little wings. You thought you were going to scream, and cry, and laugh. Every single emotion you had ever felt brewed up hot and anxious, heavy in your lungs and throat and pumping hot in your veins.

All at once, you were overwhelmed with the strong desire to claw at the soil and dig up the roots of each plant, to rip the flowers apart with your bare hands and let the thorns tear your skin, to add your blood to the unnatural earth. To destroy his false paradise and reveal the horrible cruelty he had shown in creating it at all, to let out your helpless rage and anger and hatred and fear with the only form of rebellion you thought would hurt him.

At the same time came this weak, tremulous, affectionate need to throw yourself at Emet-Selch with open arms, to bury your head in his chest and weep with gratitude and pathetic desperation and the need for something far too intimate to name. For you, he created this beautiful place. Because he knew you, because he understood you in some way. You. For you. You wanted to cherish it, to thank him in every way you knew how, to drop at his feet and beg his forgiveness for being so difficult.

You wanted to demand to go home with the same breath you would use to beg for him to hold you, and you wanted it all so badly it hurt, so badly that it created a disastrous whirlwind held captive between your bones, something far too violent to withstand.

He caught your eye and you wondered if he knew, if he understood.

“Are you coming?” you asked him.

“Mmm, no. I best not," he said with a smile. "I shall leave you to enjoy it in peace.”

"No,” you said just a bit too loud, taking a few steps back toward him without thinking about it. “Please… Please stay?"

Emet-Selch’s head tilted, his eyes studying your face carefully. You saw something there, a consideration for your request you hadn’t seen before. You took a few more steps. Confusion made your head spin. Given a beautiful garden, the first new thing you had seen in who knows how long, and all you could think was that you didn’t want him to go. Pathetic.

“I don’t want to-to be alone,” you admitted.

Emet-Selch looked at you a moment longer before he shook his head indulgently. “Very well,” he said, coming into the garden. “I suppose I must not fault your weakness, foolish and feeble thing that you are.”

You closed the distance between the two of you, unsure of what you intended until you had already thrown your arms around his waist, clinging to him with all your strength. Emet-Selch was solid, steady. His body was familiar to you, even comfortable. You clung to him, feeling the grand swell of emotion become too heavy to stifle any longer. Tears rushed forth before you could stop them, your arms tightening around him in search of comfort.

For once, Emet-Selch had nothing to say about your pathetic behavior. Instead, he wrapped his arms around you.

How long had it been since anyone held you while you cried? But it wasn’t just being given that which you were deprived, it was Emet-Selch. Even if he was the cause of your pain, his were the only arms you wanted.

“Silly girl,” he muttered, running his hand through your hair in a contrastingly gentle way to the normally mocking words.

The feeling that swelled so heavy in your chest, the one that encompassed every emotion you had ever felt, it had to be love. Love for him.

You loved him.

XII.

[Wintry Sun Daffodils]

Emet-Selch was surprisingly delicate in the way he admired the delicate red blooms, nudging the bottom with the side of his finger to admire the striking color against the white of his glove. Nerves tingled through you at his inspection. Although he had been the one to create the garden, you had control over the design. The flowers seemed to spring up almost as soon as they were planted. In some ways, it felt cheap to have such complete control over what was meant to be natural. But you couldn’t say you hated it, either.

“If I’m remembering correctly, your inclusion of flowers such as these is most ironic,” Emet-Selch said.

You nodded, giving a shrug that he couldn’t see with his back still turned. Planting poppies might have seemed a strange choice, but they looked very nice alongside the petunias. “They’re very beautiful, don’t you think? Besides, I thought... well, they seemed fitting.”

“Yes,” he agreed. “More than you know.”

“It’s strange to be able to plant what I please regardless of the season, or even what would be possible,” you said, sidestepping that oddly pointed comment. “Everything here grows perfectly.”

“Fragrant, fresh, fair—yes, it is perfect.” He stood up, turning around to face you. “Your mother was clever to keep your abilities hidden behind the guise of the Unseen threat. If she hadn’t cloaked your gifts beneath the suffocating veil of that barrier, there’s no doubt that those of a particular sort would descend upon you in droves. Regardless of what she believes, you were most certainly her greatest success.”

You stared at him, confused. It was hard to tell when he was teasing and when he was serious. Playing into either never worked out well for you, it was best to answer as neutrally as possible. “I’m not sure I understand what you mean.”

“Cultivation and preservation,” Emet-Selch said, gesturing as he began to walk around the garden, circling you. “Power imbued in you despite your very human form. Ingenious, really. I am more than capable of simple creation, but to sustain life is another matter entirely. Without my aid, these flowers ought to have withered and died by now, but your attention has been enough to see them thrive.” He paused in front of the trellis with its cloak of roses, dryly adding, “What a wonder.”

“Is this a joke?” you asked, hesitantly confused.

“No, it is not. Haven’t you ever wondered why your mother’s kingdom flourished where other’s lands became infertile and barren?” he asked. “Or why those within her palace seem to possess nearly supernatural longevity?”

You bit your lip, swaying on your feet as you considered what he was saying. “You’re saying that has something to do with me?”

“Not at all,” Emet-Selch told you. “I’m saying it has everything to do with you.”

“But that would mean that...” You hesitated, conclusions drawing in your head. Unhappy conclusions. “She was using me?”

“Of course she was,” Emet-Selch said seriously, not a trace of humor on his face.

“I-I never knew about anything like that,” you said, still confused, waiting for him to pull the rug out from under you.

“You wouldn’t. One does not relinquish an advantage when it is so easily maintained. Telling you the truth would be to shift control into your clumsy hands.”

“Why are you telling me this?” you asked him.

“I’ve learned all there is to learn by observing your passive use of these abilities, I see little point in keeping it from you now.”

“You’re using me too,” you said.

“Oh yes,” he readily agreed. “Such is the nature of our contract. But ere you work yourself into a fit, rest easy knowing that I’ve no interest in taking advantage of your unnaturally granted gifts. Fascinating as they are in composition, the magic is hardly unique.” He turned back to the roses, admiring them for a moment. “Still, maintaining a garden in the very heart of the Underworld is no small feat.”

“The Underworld?” you asked with a start. “Is that where we are?”

“Have you not yet realized...?” Emet-Selch began, turning to you with a condescending sort of smile that you would almost call fond. “No, you wouldn’t, I suppose.”

“What was I supposed to realize?” you asked, frowning at the insult. “You never tell me anything.”

“Do not mistake my words as a critique, I’ve come to find your straightforward approach quite endearing,” he said, spreading his hands in a placating gesture. “Would that I could enjoy that same serene vacancy of thought. I daresay I would be happier for it.”

“I wonder if you’d be any nicer,” you said.

“Oh dear, have I upset you?” Emet-Selch asked, saccharinely sweet.

“More importantly,” you said, brushing past his teasing , “if we’re in the Underworld, and this is your domain, does make you... King of the Underworld?”

He smiled and shook his head, clearly amused by the question.

“Why is that funny?” you asked, eyebrows furrowing because you could tell he was making fun of you, but you weren’t sure why this time.

He shrugged, looking at you with that same discomforting fondness. “I am struck once more by the synchronicity of your demeanor and title.”

“What does that have to do with anything? I don’t understand,” you said, frustrated.

“A feeling you’re well acquainted with, I’m sure,” he noted lightly. “But never you mind about any of that. I’m simply exhausted. Make yourself useful and draw a bath, hm?” Emet-Selch scanned you, his lips pursing. “You’ll have to join me, I suppose.”

Your stomach flipped. “Wait, that’s not-“

Emet-Selch held up a hand, stopping any protest. “I’m not inviting you into my bed covered in dirt.”

The thought to argue that you were not covered in dirt occurred to you, but it was an argument you would lose. You obediently turned and did as he asked, only sparing a second of thought to his very obvious misdirection before deciding it wasn’t that important. Outside of him, nothing really was.

XIII. [Lavender Spikes]

Emet-Selch sat up and threw an arm over his bent leg, leaving you in a dazed splay in the soft green grass. Your dress would most certainly have stains on the back. In another life, that would have been humiliating. But all you could feel was the shuddering remnants of pleasure as you pushed your skirt down, staring up at the unnatural sky as you caught your breath.

“That was,” you said softly, sitting up, “um... thank you?” It came out like a question, you weren’t sure what else to say. He hadn’t approached—though maybe the more apt word was accosted—you with much of a mind for conversation. Things had been trending more and more in that direction, his fingers constantly finding their way up your dress, his mouth mapping your skin, his words drifting like sweet smoke through your head. And you let it happen, even welcomed his touch. Begged for it, if he asked.

“I hope you weren’t engaged in anything too terribly important, I’m afraid you made too tempting a sight to ignore,” Emet-Selch said, looking over his shoulder with a smirk, showing no signs of contrition or being particularly affected by what he’d done. “Worrier that she was, I admit that your dear mother was wise for keeping you locked safely behind all those impenetrable walls, hidden from the prying eye of a poacher. Special talents aside, I have no doubt that spying the finest of flowers lazing amidst a garden in bloom—especially one so eager and ripe for the picking—would tempt even the most noble of individuals to thievery.”

You laughed breathlessly, a little awkwardly. As with many of the flattering things Emet-Selch said, there was a layer of insult to it. At this point, you could be content enough with the praise, even if it made you duck your head and shrug, shy despite everything you’d already done. “Thank you, although I doubt that’s true,” you said.

“That doubt demonstrates a dangerous naivety to the covetous nature that plagues your kind,” he lectured. “And mine, such as it is.”

“And you?” you asked.

Emet-Selch’s expressed became more amused. “Ah, but one cannot covet that which they already possess.”

You looked away, heat flooding your face at the reminder. It wasn’t a bad heat, you realized, although maybe it should have been. You toyed with the ring he’d given you, your mind returning to what you had been doing before his arrival. And then everything that happened after.

Even if Emet-Selch was perfectly content to touch you and move on as if nothing had happened, you couldn’t. Worse, your body couldn’t. You shifted uncomfortably, feeling the pulsing need that remained, the memory of his hand between your legs, his lips against your own. When he continued to say nothing, positioned perfectly in the shade of a tree, you worked up the confidence to speak.

“I made something for you,” you said before you could back out. You had intended to present it in a moment of romance, not while you were trembling and flushed with the thumping pulse of desire. But there was something about the comfortable silence between you, filled only by the sound of water and leaves brushing against each other, that gave you a bit of confidence. Besides, the post orgasm glow, such as it was, filled you with a hot swell of affection that you knew he wouldn’t accept in its raw form.

But this was fine, you thought. You hoped.

Emet-Selch didn’t ask about it as you leaned over to dig in the pile of books and half-finished flower garlands, merely watching. He had an uncanny habit of silence when you might have wanted conversation to ease your awkwardness. Luckily, you found what you wanted immediately. It was quite precious, after all.

“You gave me one,” you said, not meeting his eyes, “so I decided it was only right for you to have one from me as well. You don’t have to wear it. I wouldn’t expect you to, but I thought...” You shrugged helplessly, showing him the ring you had woven from the plant with its pearl-like buds. Not only were the stems delicate enough to take the dainty shape of a ring, the flower had flattened perfectly, mimicking a gem of some kind. You were quite proud of it, and Emet-Selch would never need to know how many attempts it took before you got it right. “It’s too late to do anything the proper way, but it’s tradition for both people to exchange rings before, uhm, con-consummating their marriage and I thought that, if we did, then I wanted to, first, um...” Again, all you could offer was a shrug, your words trailing off.

While you weren’t sure what you expected, it certainly wasn’t for Emet-Selch to laugh. Normally at first, or as normal as he ever was, but you could hear the edge of delighted madness on the edges and it made you regret every single thing you had ever said or done, rethinking your stupid proposal.

“Please don’t laugh at me,” you told him, flinching away from the sound. To your relief, he did quiet down, although his expression remained far too amused for comfort.

“How could I not?” Emet-Selch asked, spreading his hands in a placating gesture. “By now, I believed you would have exhausted your supply of entertaining antics. You do not cease to impress.”

“I wasn’t trying to be funny,” you said, unsure of how that was supposed to make you feel better. That probably wasn’t the intention.

“And therein lies the source of my amusement. You are insufferably genuine. Adorable to a fault.”

Adorable. That word sent an instant stroke of heat through you, although you couldn’t help but scowl as you looked away from him to hide your embarrassment.

“Oh, don’t pout,” Emet-Selch said. “It is traditional for you to be the one who adorns my finger with a ring, is it not?” He adjusted his position so you could take his hand, moving as if it were some grand undertaking. “Well go on then.”

“You don’t have to humor me. It-it’s stupid,” you said. He said nothing, waiting expectantly. You huffed, gently taking his hand so you could push the ring onto his finger.

“It fits,” he said, as if surprised by the fact.

“It wasn’t difficult to size, I know your hands pretty well,” you said, admiring the way the green looked against his perfectly fair skin.

Emet-Selch’s lips quirked. “Yes. Quite intimately, I suppose.”

It took you a moment before the unintentionally dirty interpretation of your words made your insides twist with embarrassment. “That is not what I meant,” you said. He just smirked. “Anyway, I meant to do this before you... we...” you gestured helplessly, unable to say it.

“Did I foil your plans?”

“No,” you said. “Or, yes? It’s not like I had a plan or anything, it was just something that I wanted to do. I didn’t exactly expect for you to attack me like that, but-”

“I must disagree,” Emet-Selch said, cutting you off, “You were far from the unwilling victim of an attack. Unless you wish to argue that you weren’t shamelessly begging for me to-“

“No, no. You’re right,” you said loudly. “My point is that you surprised me.”

He just smirked. “I am... curious,” you said after a moment of silence. “Why do you, uhm...” You trailed off, unsure of how to finish the question.

Emet-Selch waited for you to continue and frowned with irritation when you didn’t. “Why do I... what?” he asked.

“Ah,” you looked down at the grass, petting it nervously. “Never mind, it was stupid.”

His eyes narrowed, burning into you. Emet-Selch said nothing, but you got the feeling that he wasn’t going to drop it either. He’d get it out of you one way or another. You sighed, kicking yourself for bringing it up. But the only way out was onward. You could do it fast, get it over with.

“When we do things,” you began, emphasizing the word in a way you hoped he would understand, “you never... I know it affects you, but you never...” You winced, shaking your head. “Do you not want me in that way? Or-or should I be... I don’t know. I understand, mechanically, how things work, but I don’t... If you want me to do something, I don’t know... I don’t know how.”

“Of that I am more than aware.”

That comment wasn’t at all helpful, making your heart sink. He said once that he didn’t mind your inexperience, but that didn’t lessen the shame. Emet-Selch didn’t make it any easier either, although you knew that was by design.

“If you don’t, then I can’t understand why you would... What you want from me? You gain nothing from doing... that...”

“If physical satisfaction was aught I desired from you, there would be no need for this mummery. Rather than suffering the various headaches you have caused me, it would be far simpler to play the conqueror and take as I please,” Emet-Selch told you in a matter-of-fact way. “Nay, what I seek is far more difficult to obtain.”

You swallowed hard, nodding. It wasn’t like you didn’t realize the sort of game he was playing, but it didn’t make any more sense to you. Even now. Especially now.

“I assume you haven’t embarrassed yourself with such questions idly?” he asked.

You stared even harder at the ground. Of course he would be able to tell. “If you wanted, I would... I-I want to. You know,” you said, unable to look at him.

“I can’t say that I do,” Emet-Selch said, his smug smirk audible, “you must be more precise.”

“I want to...return the favor, but I...” You tried not to wince again at your embarrassment, forcing yourself to look at him. “I don’t know how. If you would want that, will you... will you show me?”

XIV. [Amaryllis Belladonna]

There was no grace to the way you collapsed to your knees when Emet-Selch released you to sit. Despite your blazing cheeks, fuzzy thoughts, and wild breathing, he seemed none the worse for wear, lounging naked in the chair like it was a throne, looking down at you as his subject as he languidly stroked his cock. Your attention was caught between watching that or looking up at his face, unsure of which was more intimidating. While he seemed comfortable without clothes, you were painfully aware of your own nudity, the way your nipples had tightened and skin flushed, the wetness coating your inner thighs.

“Is this too much for you already?” he teased. You could have laughed. Or cried. There hadn’t been much time to figure out what you felt. As soon as you said you wanted him to show you, he made quick work of kissing away your embarrassment only to drag you back inside.

When you didn’t answer, Emet-Selch grabbed you by the hair. You lurched forward between his legs, steadying yourself against his thighs. You opened your mouth to object and Emet-Selch used the oppurtunity to shove his fingers between your lips. They tasted like you, and maybe like him too because it was definitely the hand that he’d been touching himself with. You made a sound in panicked objection, grabbing at his wrist to get away because it was just like last time, the last time when he shoved his fingers in your mouth while you cried and-

“No, no, calm yourself,” Emet-Selch said, tugging your hair as a reminder to keep you in place. “Clean up your mess.”

His tone was softer, not cruel like you expected. That got you to relax a bit, although the nerves and humiliation and doubt didn’t fade. Emet-Selch pushed his fingers deeper into your mouth, all the way to the back. At the very least, you didn’t gag, but you did try once again to get free, your eyes watering. He didn’t seem concerned with your reaction.

“Come now,” he told you. “You can do better than this. Close your lips and suck. Cleanse my skin of your essence.”

The instruction helped. Once you got over the humiliation and depravity of the act, all it came down to was doing as he wanted. Pleasing him. And that was what you wanted. Desperately. Your lips pursed and suctioned, your tongue cleaning the taste of your arousal from his skin as you sucked. He smiled, another smug look you could barely handle amidst the embarrassment burning you alive.

“Very good,” Emet-Selch said, pulling his fingers out of your mouth with a horribly lewd wet sound, saliva dribbling down your chin. Instead of giving you a break, he thrust them back in, his fingertips brushing against the insides of your cheeks, across your tongue. Your sound of objection vibrated against his fingers as they languidly explored your mouth, sounding almost like a moan and adding to the humiliation. He finally pulled his fingers away, smearing the excess saliva over his cock without any of the embarrassment that had you locked up and unsure.

It was your idea to do this, but you weren’t sure if you could. You had felt the hard press of his erection, gotten to know the general size, seen him naked on the occasions he shamelessly changed in front of you or you bathed together—but this was infinitely different.

“Your hand,” Emet-Selch told you. It wasn’t difficult to know what he wanted, and it was easier to do as he said, to let him to take the lead. You allowed him to replace his hand with your own, your fingers wrapping around the base of his cock, the side of your hand brushing the patch of dark pubic hair at the base.

It was impossible to know what you expected, but the shaft had veins streaking beneath the skin leading to the flushed head. The size comparison with your hand wasn’t comforting when you considered what was going to happen, but it made your pussy tighten desperately around nothing. If his fingers filled you up, satisfied that peculiar ache, then what would it be like to let him to take you fully?

“You needn’t be so meek,” he told you, squeezing your hand to make your grip more firm. His cock twitched beneath your touch, hot and solid and hard. “Yes, like this-“ Emet-Selch guided your hand up, showing you how to stroke him from root to tip. “I’d hate to overwhelm you all at once... begin by using just your tongue. You can do that, can you not?”

You nodded, almost too aware of the way your heart thudded against your ribs, the way nerves and arousal and excitement and shame got all muddied up inside, swirling in a miasmic swarm of sensation.

The texture of the head was different, pink and velvety, the tip shining with a little bead of precum. You reached out with your tongue, lapping that up curiously while Emet-Selch kept your hand moving, pumping back and forth. It was bitter, salty. You weren’t sure what you might have expected.

“That’s right. Good girl” Emet-Selch said, his voice slightly more affected. It was perverse that those words should have such a profound on effect on you, but they did. Emboldened by that praise, you repeated the action, this time using the flat of your tongue. The way he responded made you want more. More praise, more of an effect on him, more of the tingling heat that his voice sent through you.

Using the tip of your tongue, you licked along the underside, curiously feeling the ridge where head met shaft. Emet-Selch groaned, his hips pushing forward so the flushed head pressed more solidly against your lips. It made you feel powerful, in a way. So you did it again, this time with confidence. It was easier to ignore the embarrassment while hiding behind the excuse that you only did this for his sake. But you knew it was filthy. Drool dripped from your tongue and onto your bare thighs, your hand slick as it pumped up and down, holding his cock so you could continue to lick just like he told you.

Emet-Selch’s hand settled in your hair, distracting you into looking up. “Use your mouth now,” he told you. “The same as you did before.”

You nodded, licking your lips nervously and pulling back. At this point, you had a general understanding of his size. You weren’t entirely sure how you would manage, but he probably did, and you didn’t think he would purposefully hurt you. You braced yourself, but there was only so much of that you could do without backing out.

You parted your lips, admitting the flushed head of his cock into your mouth. The flavor was familiar at this point, salty and metallic and musky. You breathed out heavily through your nose, steadying your left hand against his thigh. His fingers weren’t any practical comparison to this. His cock was thicker than them, for one. Not to mention longer. But, trying to recreate what you had done with his fingers, you used the flat of your tongue to stroke the underside, earning yourself a soft noise of approval and fingers pulling with more purpose on your hair.

“Ah—that’s right,” he told you, his voice settled lower, deeper in his chest and breathy. Whether it was the intention or not, the sound of it made you squirm, heat flushing straight to your core. You wanted more of that. When Emet-Selch’s hand tugged you down further on his cock, you let it happen. Focusing on him rather than the discomfort of your jaw or gag reflex made it easier, you could even disregard the mess of saliva dripping from your suctioned lips because he groaned again.

With a bit of work and a forcible stifling of all of your body’s natural reactions, you could take about half of his length into your mouth. It had your jaw aching and throat protesting, but it was doable. You worked the rest of his cock with your hand like he showed you, using your own saliva to smooth the friction.

“You can do better,” he muttered, tugging you down a little further, disrupting your rhythm. You gagged, caught off guard, but he didn’t stop. The part of you that only wanted to please him allowed it to happen, trying to force your body to adjust, to take it without resistance. He moaned again, openly moaned, and that was incentive enough to power through because the sound appealed to something in your head. It was like an exposed nerve, it made your pussy squeeze hard around nothing, desperate for more.

Taking advantage of your submission, Emet-Selch pulled you down further. All the way, until your nose hit the wiry hair at the base of his cock, bruising your throat as it contracted around the sudden intrusion. Predictably, you choked. Panic overrode every thought and impulse in your head. Raw, red hot, urgent panic. For a scattered few moments, suffocation closed in on you and you fought, all sorts of animalistic sounds vibrating against his cock.

Emet-Selch didn’t hold you there long, allowing you to violently jerk back with streaming eyes and a gurgling sort of cough. Saliva coated your chin, tears wetting your cheeks, the sour bite of bile stinging your battered throat. You coughed again, wiping at your face as your brain tried to piece together what had just happened. For a moment, a part of you had checked out, given in to the situation. Now you were starkly aware of your discomfort. Emet-Selch scanned you slowly, intently. It made your skin crawl and face flush because you knew that had to have been the least sexy thing ever and even though it was partially his fault, you wanted to apologize, to beg for a do-over.

“Forgive me, I forgot myself for a moment,” Emet-Selch said before you could figure out how to speak, his steady demeanor at complete odds with your hammering heart. “’twould be unrealistic of me to expect that of you on your first attempt, regardless of the delightful fervor you brought to the task.”

“I’m... I’m sorry,” you said between your gasping breaths, fresh, hot tears of humiliation burning at the back of your eyes because you wanted to impress him, to make him feel good if for no other reason than in some twisted attempt to balance out the number of times he had touched you without asking for anything in return.

“You needn’t apologize, though I assume you cannot do that again.” You didn’t respond, pressing on the aching hinge of your jaw. Maybe you could, if you were willing to disregard the pain. But, honestly, you weren’t sure. “There are other ways,” Emet-Selch told you. “If I recall, you did mention consummation.”

You had, hadn’t you? You looked up at him through wet eyelashes. Emet-Selch had removed your silly ring, but the fact remained that you had spent what must have been hours weaving together delicate stems and leaves with the knowledge of what you were committing to. Sometimes, more and more often these days, you weren’t even sure why you held out on that final bit of intimacy, why you were so convinced that it mattered more than any of the other things the two of you had done. Even with the discomfort of choking on his cock, you could feel the way your pussy clamped down around nothing, desperate to feel the relief of being filled. And he was still hard, his length coated and shiny with your saliva.

Those thoughts fluttered through your mind quickly as your eyes averted from his dick to his face. Lips—stained red, a shade darker than the light dusting of a flush on his pale cheeks—held that small quirk of amusement as he waited for your decision. This wasn’t a game, but you felt oddly relieved to know he wasn’t taking it too seriously. Not yet, at least.

“What should I-I do?” you asked, meeting his kohl-lined, half-lidded eyes.

“That depends,” he said, smirking, “on what it is, exactly, that you want.”

For the first time, you allowed yourself to openly express your dissatisfaction at that unhelpful answer, refusing to back down or look away or even give yourself time to think about it. You sat up a little higher on your knees, a surge of pathetic desperation flooding through you.

“I want you,” you told him insistently, one of your hands tentatively landing on his knee and your eyes steady on his even as the rest of you trembled. “Whatever you say, that’s what I want. I-I can try again.” Your eyes flicked down to his cock, appraising it with a sense of determination that was stronger, if only slightly, than the pain and discomfort. “Or I can...” you looked back up, meeting his eyes. You weren’t sure what you meant to say, so you said the first thing that came to mind. “I’ll do anything you want.”

“Anything?” Emet-Selch repeated. “My, it seems as if you never learn. I doubt the existence of a more hopeless creature than you.”

“Please just tell me what to do,” you plead, looking up at him desperately.

“Eager to follow orders now, are you?” he asked gleefully

You blinked at him, your mouth falling open before you shut it and just nodded, determined. You could, you would. That’s the only way this was going to go, the only way you’d get what you wanted. He smirked, standing up. You scrambled to your feet as well, wavering on unsteady legs.

“The bed?” you asked hopefully.

“Hm, I think not,” he said, grabbing you by the hips to guide you in the other direction. “Not yet, at least.”

Turning you around before you could argue, you got a full frontal view of yourself in the vanity mirror before he pushed you down onto the tabletop, forcing you to catch yourself. Bending you over just like last time. Although this wasn’t really that similar. For one, Emet-Selch didn’t seem angry at all. For another, the slight violence made you keenly aware of how turned on you had become, how needy you felt.

“What are you-” you began, cutting off with a squeak as you were forced to brace yourself with your hands flat on the vanity tabletop as he pulled your hips up to be level with his own. It pushed you up onto your toes, most of your weight resting on the vanity to adjust for the height difference. He pushed your torso down further, giving him even better access. The mirror in front of you fogged with each of your panted breaths. You could feel his cock against your most intimate parts, right between your legs. So close to where you wanted him. “What are you doing?” you asked, your voice far softer because you knew, because you were excited and hopeful.

“Need you ask?” he asked, nearly playfully sweet in his mean Emet-Selch way. “I’m doing exactly what you wanted. That is, unless you changed your mind.” He rubbed the tip of his dick between the outer lips of your pussy, teasing the sensitive tissue and making you jump when it nudged your swollen clit. You squeezed your eyes shut, unable to stifle the choked gasp the sensation forced from you.

“I-I haven’t,” you all but whispered. “But this is... it’s...”

“What is it?” he asked, finally pushing the tip against your hole just a little, just enough that the head of his cock could rest between the nervously fluttering muscles of your entrance. If Emet-Selch weren’t holding your hips in place, and if there were anywhere for you to go when you were so thoroughly wedged between him and the vanity, you probably would have panicked and squirmed away.

“‘s embarrassing,” you told him, eyelashes fluttering because you didn’t want to watch yourself in the mirror, but there was nowhere else to look.

“Mayhap it is for you,” Emet-Selch said, managing to sound detached despite the way you were falling apart. “It’s your own fault for granting me permission to do anything I wanted. Lest you forget, I told you once that I like to watch. Do you remember?”

You made a sound that was meant as agreement, the only thing you could manage as he pushed in a little deeper.

“I asked you a question,” he said, giving you a little more, just a bit. Your inner walls clamped down around his dick and you weren’t sure if it was because you wanted more or wanted him out.

“I-I remember,” you said breathlessly.

“Ah, so you must understand why this is the perfect place for proper consummation of our vows,” Emet-Selch said. “Though, that hot breath of yours is spoiling the view.” With that annoyed comment, he tugged you backwards, away from the mirror that fogged with each of your panicked breaths and further down his cock. You squealed, your eyes popping open.

Frightened and surprised, you couldn’t help but meet Emet-Selch’s gaze in the mirror above you, hooded and intense and focused. He, for once, was not smirking. And below that, the flawlessly pale column of his throat, the lines of his collar bones, the plains of his chest. His hands, large and strong, holding your hips to keep you level. Considering how little traction your toes had on the ground, he was the one in complete and utter control.

No matter how many times you thought about it, no matter how ready you thought you were, the feeling of him sinking into you was nothing that you could have prepared for. On some level, you must have known that it would hurt because it took a bit of effort to adjust when he fingered you. This was different. Pinching, aching, his cock stretched out your pussy with each smooth little thrust and the sensation wasn’t what you expected. Your mouth fell open, eyes squeezing shut to avoid having to endure the embarrassment of watching yourself be deflowered,

“It-it... it’s too...” You whimpered, unable to say anything else because you didn’t want to disappoint him. Because, even though it hurt, the fullness was settling hot and so overwhelmingly heavy in a way nothing else had, that you craved.

“If you’ve something to say,” Emet-Selch began, his voice holding a hint of the strain you would expect, “you must speak up.”

You just groaned, whined. Despite his cruel words, he was being nice, taking it easy on you. You knew that and it wasn’t helping because the sensation was too much, too heavy. The tension in your body didn’t help, nor did the way your inner walls tightened as if to keep him from going any deeper, fluttering helplessly in an effort to adjust.

But then Emet-Selch openly moaned, a soft sound, and that appealed to the animalistic part of your brain that had your back arching, allowing him to bottom out with one final surge and the filthy clap of skin on skin and you felt so incredibly present at the same time you felt a stark and drifting cloud of disbelief. There was nothing else and you couldn’t believe in what was happening, or what you felt. It was too absurd.

Your eyes opened, taking in the truly disturbing scene playing out in the mirror in front of you. It was the sight of you—flushed with bright, wet eyes, your body bare and fingers desperately searching for traction on the smooth vanity tabletop—and Emet-Selch. He was inside of you, his fingers digging bruises into the soft flesh of your hips and hungry eyes watching intently.

“I-I don’t...” you whispered. But you weren’t sure what that meant. You weren’t sure of anything. You doubted the existence of a world outside of Emet-Selch and you doubted the existence of him. It was simply too ridiculous to think that this was what had become of your life. Trapped in the domain of one of the Unseen, living as a pet, letting him fuck you. It was surreal.

“Eyes on me, girl,” Emet-Selch told you, demanded of you. Obedience was instant, your eyes flicking up to meet his. He wasn’t smiling. There was no amusement in his face right then, only the imperious hunger, the dark and intense need that absolutely promised ruin. He pulled out of you slowly only to roughly thrust forward, grinding his cock into you as deep as it could go as you cried out and writhed. You closed your eyes against the feeling, you couldn’t help it.

“That’s-”

“What did I say?” he asked sharply, cutting you off. You gasped, pulling in as heavy of a breath as you could manage to steady yourself, and opened your eyes.

There was nothing erotic about the sight of your stupid expression, but you felt yourself tighten around him at the ravenous way Emet-Selch devoured the debauched image reflected right in front of you. Although you might have doubted his capacity for lust in the past, there was no longer any question. Whether or not that was a good thing, you weren’t sure.

As soon you met his eyes, he pulled out further, thrusting forward with even less consideration to the way you were still trying to adjust, filling you even more roughly. It hurt and it felt good and you moaned and gasped accordingly, trying to get a grip on yourself, trying to do as he ordered and keep your eyes on his to earn some leniency.

“You’re being mean,” you whined, your voice sounding slutty and utterly foreign to your own ears. That finally coaxed a familiar smirk out of Emet-Selch.

“Am I?” he asked, still smirking as he switched from the rough thrusting to using his grip on your hips to slowly drag you up and down the length of his cock.

Even if you weren’t entirely adjusted to his size, you were wet enough to make the motions smooth. The slick sound filled the room, as did the noises you couldn’t bite back because you didn’t think you could handle it. Pleasure, pressure, weight, intensity. The pain was there too, but the sensations only mingled, becoming a feeling far hotter and headier than any of them were alone. You were so full, there was so much weight with each press of his cock.

“And what,” Emet-Selch asked, forcing your attention back to him, “do you think I was trying to do?”

Trying to do? You couldn’t remember what he was talking about, you couldn’t remember much of anything right then and you had no answer other than open mouthed surprise at how sublime it felt. Every ridge, every vein, you felt as if you could feel every bit of him as he casually used you like an object, moving you up and down his cock rather than rolling his hips. It was so much heavier than his fingers, so much more, and whenever he bottomed out, he filled you utterly, threatening to split you apart.

“I asked you a question, girl,” Emet-Selch told you, his voice a shade darker, a little bit crueler.

“I don’t... I don’t know,” you told him helplessly.

“Yes, pleasure has a particular way of stripping you of any semblence of wit and coherence,” he said. “I’ll make it easy for you, so listen well. After keeping me waiting for so long, did you think I had any intention of being nice?”

He wanted an answer, you knew he did but you honestly couldn’t process his words with any degreee of rationality. It was too much to think when you were so full. “I-I don’t...” “No,” Emet-Selch punctuated that answer by forcefully pulling you back, thrusting his hips forward at the same time until skin violently slapped skin. Too deep, too much all at once, the pained pleasure made you wail. “I did not.”

Part of you wanted to escape his complete control, the other wanted to roll back against him, to force a steady rhythm. You couldn’t do either, only able to take what was given.

“After all this time of taunting and teasing and enticing me to take what is rightfully mine,” Emet-Selch said, “to use you to satiate my desires, did you honestly believe I would show you mercy when given the chance?” He had entirely lost his calm, sane tone in favor of unraveling madness, the sharper effect of pleasure. Rather than waiting for your stammered, breathless answer, he gave you another pitiless thrust, this one knocking the vanity into the wall.

“I-I’m sorry,” you whined, not knowing what else to say. But you knew that you didn’t sound sorry, you didn’t even sound like you were in pain. The words came out like a moan and you sounded like a whore.

Emet-Selch laughed. “I can scarcely believe that this is what you like best,” he said, the words punctuated with another hard thrust. You shook your head helplessly. “Oh no? Deny fact all you want, girl. Your body will always reveal the truth.” After that, Emet-Selch set a fast, deep pace. He was measured and controlled, but not holding back to ease you into it.

Too much, too hard, too fast, too good. He accused you of interpreting fear and arousal the same way and you worried that he was right because you couldn’t tell if it was good or bad. It was sensation and it was raw and it made you cry out and writhe, your hips jerked and back arching and inner walls fluttering around him, your body readily accepting the abuse.

Emet-Selch’s hand left your hip to snake around to your clit. The first little bump of pressure made you groan, the way your pussy clamped down around his dick causing his pace to stutter. Emet-Selch hissed through his teeth, adopting an even quicker rhythm as if to punish you for breaking it, fucking you in time with each adept press of his fingertips to your swollen clit. The whole thing was cruel, but you couldn’t find it within yourself to care. It was him, it was pleasure, it was pain, it was your entire world dropped down to a few sparking points of sensation and aggressively blazing pleasure.

“I-I can’t,” you babbled helplessly, your sweaty palm squeaking as it fruitlessly sought traction on the tabletop. “I-I’m gonna-”

“Already?” Emet-Selch asked mockingly. “In the end, all that virtue amounted to naught more than a sweet façade. I suppose you were created with the sole intent to be used.”

“D-don’t,” you gasped, the denial so clearly a token rejection when his words only pushed you closer to the edge, made your pussy tighten desperately. Even if the sensation of being fucked was new, your body was more than acquainted with responding to the tight patterns he rubbed into your clit, the pleasure that was all to eager to build up beneath his touch. And the way you had to tense up to hold in place for him, your cunt squeezing his cock in a desperate chase for more, only added to it, your body eagerly preparing to come at his invitation.

“Come now, girl,” Emet-Selch invited you. “Prove your worth.”

It must have been the cruel way he uttered those words that sent you over the edge, the tight coil of pleasure with you finally snapping. White hot bliss rocked through your body, the steady, heavy weight of his cock only drawing it out, your inner walls fluttering and squeezing him, more slick arousal coating him and filling the room with the obscene squelch of each thrust. You’d never felt anything like it, nothing like the fever pitch pleasure invited with his fingers against your clit or the deeper, thicker sensation that came from being fucked. Your open-mouthed silent scream faded into a whimpery sort of moaning, your entire body trembling and feverish, slick with sweat.

He didn’t give you so much as a second to recuperate. When you were down from that high, Emet-Selch wrapped his arms around your torso, pulling you up against his chest. For the first time, you realized that you were drooling. And crying, although the pain had long faded.

“Wha-” you asked, trying to turn around to look at him. Emet-Selch gripped your chin, facing you forward towards the mirror.

“Look what’s become of you,” he said, scanning the reflection. You followed his gaze, your eyes dropping down to where the two of you were joined, the way your slick arousal dripped out around him. Then up, up to the flushed red covering your face and neck, the glassy haze of your eyes, the bright red of your lips. Making sure you were watching, Emet-Selch’s fingers traced where you were stretched around his cock, sliding up to press against your over-sensitive clit. You jerked against his hold like a fly in a web, unable to do anything more than mewl pathetically, your eyes shutting.

“Closing your eyes will not shield you from the truth,” Emet-Selch told you. Then, softer, amused, “Nor will it protect you from me.”

“Please...” you begged softly, trying to move your hips in an attempt to get some friction, to press yourself against his teasing fingers to get more, to feel more. Instead, he pulled out even further, leaving you even emptier, making you whimper unhappily. “N-no, please.”

“Yes, that’s it,” Emet-Selch said with a smirk you could feel, his breath brushing the side of your face and his fingers continuing to tease you. It was impossible for you to get any sort of leverage to sink down on his cock the way you desperately wanted. Even though you had come, you wanted more. “Claiming genuine dominion over another is to convince them that they’re content with their own subjugation. It is to have them beg for tyranny if only to gain the attention—or, dare I say, the affection—of their acting sovereign.”

“That’s not...” you shook your head, unable to actually process his words in any other way than superficial denial. “Emet-Selch, please.”

“Of course, ‘tis a two way street twixt the conqueror and the conquered.”

With that, he let you sink down all the way onto his cock, letting your torso drop forward so you had to brace yourself against the edge of the vanity, allowing him to go even deeper. You moaned loudly, openly, luxuriating in how deep he was inside of you, at how full you felt. The sensation made tears prick against your eyes, your mouth falling open. Emet-Selch gripped your hips, a relief considering that your legs were shaking hard, tired from having to stay up on your toes. He used his grip on you to force you off his cock. You tried to protest that he would move so quickly, but he thrust forward hard enough to make you see stars, to forget everything, and all you could do was squeal, once again searching for traction against the vanity tabletop. He did it again, quickly setting a pace that left you unable to do anything else than hold on. For a moment, you lifted your head to peer through wet eyelashes at the disturbingly lewd sight reflected, your eyes focusing only on him. All at once, he wore an expression that was unguarded and aggressive, his lips parted and kohl-lined eyes smoldering. When your gaze met, he smiled and it was borderline crazy, an expression of victory.

“Em-et…Emet-Selch, I-I want-” you gasped out desperately, unsure of what you were asking for, exactly. Because it felt good, because you wanted more, because that look frightened you, because that look only made your cunt squeeze around him tighter. His expression changed then, softening somewhat as he focused on your face more clearly.

“Hades,” he told you, his fingers digging harder into the soft flesh of your hips as he oh-so slowly dragged you to be flush with his hips, his cock buried so deeply inside of you it hurt.

“Wh-what?” you asked, blinking confusion and squriming.

“My name,” he told you, more insistent, demanding. “Hades. Say it.”

Meeting those unnerving yellow eyes in the mirror, you didn’t even think about denying him. “Hades,” you said breathily, pleadingly.

That made him groan, practically growl as he pulled out of you entirely. Some pathetic type of mewl left your mouth, a shameless sound, but your unhappy confusion didn’t last long before you were on your back, bouncing on the bed once, twice before he was upon you.

Not giving you so much as a second of reprieve, your legs were pushed up to your chest so you were practically folded in half to give him room. Rather than driving himself deep into you like you so desperately wanted, he stopped himself with only the angrily flushed head of his cock shallowly resting within you. When you tried to squirm, to get more, he roughly pushed you down, grabbing your face to make you meet his eyes.

“Again,” he demanded. “My name. Say it.”

“Hades,” you said, your eyes wide as they met his out of some stormy mixture of lust and fear. “Hades, please.”

His eyes closed and he groaned, sinking all the way into you. The new angle made you keen, writhe beneath him at the reminder of both your soreness and your pleasure.

“Yes, you do beg so sweetly,” he breathed, his words stuttered with each heavy, deliberate thrust. “I daresay it is your shining quality, you pathetic thing.” Emet-Selch—Hades—opened his eyes. They were mad, certainly, but focused. They blazed a golden inferno, watching you like he understood you down the very marrow of your bones. He took the opportunity to get your legs on his shoulders, the new angle allowing his cock to find the spongy spot within you that had your feet kicking pitifully against his back, your back arching. “Go on. Beg me to breed you like you so clearly need,” he demanded. “Beg to be claimed completely by the Unseen Ruler of the Underworld. ”

“Please,” you said, your mind far too hazy and lost in the daze of pleasure to feel any shame about letting the word pass your lips. “Please, Em-Hades. Please, breed me, claim me... I-I’m yours, so please.”

He groaned, setting a punishing pace that emptied your head altogether. But you still begged thoughtlessly, mindlessly, speaking just to speak because you were approaching another orgasm and you wanted it so desperately, wanted to come around him again and luxuriate in the intimate fullness, to take what he was giving you and be grateful for it. The room was filled with the filthy sounds of sex, the slapping skin and wet squelching and whimpering and moaning and growling and everything together that filled your head with a lethal combination of lust.

“Hades, I’m-I can’t...”

As if just to prove you wrong, he adjusted your hips to let him inexorably go deeper and said your name. That was it. You couldn’t remember the last time Hades had used your name, and hearing it in his voice, darkened with lust and need, made you snap beneath him. Your cunt spasmed, milking his cock as pleasure tingled through you. It was hard to tell if that was the thing that sent him over the edge, but you could feel the way his thrusts lost tempo, the way his hips snapped forward almost as soon as he pulled out, the way his cock twitched as he filled you with cum. It was awful, filthy beyond rationality, and it was perfect, drawing out your own orgasm to the point of pain. Beautiful pain.

“If there was any doubt that you exist for the use of those more competent than yourself,” Hades muttered, grinding his hips against yours as if to make a point of how deep within you he’d driven himself as he came. Breeding you, humping his seed into your womb. Could you even carry his child?

A particular shift of his hips sent that thought from your head, a soft groan leaving your mouth. The pleasure was too much, no matter how badly a part of your mind insisted you wanted anything he gave you.

“No-no more,” you said, your voice raspy and hand raising to press against his chest. “Please.” That got him to pause, his lips turning downward.

“Very well,” Hades said with a sigh after a moment, gently removing your legs from his shoulders and pulling out of you. You felt damp and deflated, painfully empty and cold now that the golden glow of lust and pleasurehad passed. He didn’t look that much worse for wear, swiping his sweaty hair from his face and stretching, looking at you through lowered lashes. His flagging cock glistened with a glossy pink-ish sheen, evidence of what had happened. Seeing it reminded your body of how sore you were, wincing as you closed your legs.

“Hades?” you began, your voice very quiet as you sat up and attempted to cover yourself. Just as pathetic as he often accused you of being because suddenly you realized that no matter how good it felt for you, he was different. One of the Unseen. He called himself the Ruler of the Underworld. Hades. In comparison, what were you? Meaningless. “Was that... was it okay?” you asked. “For you?”

He gave you a look you were very familiar with. The one that expressed exactly how stupid he found your words, how utterly empty-headed you were. “I’d have thought my actions would speak for themselves,” he said. His eyes trailed down your body. The angry red marks on your hips, the way you couldn’t help but wince again at the pain as you adjusted. “Though I admit I might’ve gotten a tiny bit carried away.”

“I didn’t mind,” you said, unable to meet his eyes. “I mean, I...” You bit your lip, feeling horrible awkward considering all that you had just let happen. Hades used the side of his hand to lift your chin. Rather than the lip kiss you prepared for, he kissed your forehead in a way that felt so tender and soft you got the ridiculous urge to cry, to weep with this overwhelming surge of affection.

“Now come,” Hades said, drawing away without any further elaboration on that action. “We could both use a bath.”

You didn’t have much to say for a bit, silently grateful for the strange mechanism that pumped hot water into the big copper bathtub. At your insistence, Hades rolled his eyes and added lavender scented salts. Your eyelids were drooping as soon as he pulled you against his chest in the hot water, lulled by the steadiness of his breathing and not objecting to his mindlessly wandering hands. It felt nice, soothing your skin with sweet scented water, and loosening your muscles little by little. The way his hands lingered on your chest made you squirm, but you didn’t mind that very much either. The soreness between your legs was uncomfortable and pinching, but you weren’t sure it would stop you from wanting more if he were to insist.

“Hades,” you said, trying to distract both of you by focusing on something else. “I’m happy you told me. It’s a good name. It fits you perfectly.” What you meant was I love you, but he probably knew that.

“Hm. Well, I certainly don’t mind the way you say it,” Hades responded. “If I may offer a word of warning. Weak as you may be, I did warn you of the power inherent to a name. Mine is particularly potent coming from your lips.”

You nuzzled against his chest, hiding your expression. He let you. Maybe this was a dream after all. “Hades,” you mumbled. Anybody would be able to hear the adoration in your voice, even hoarse and whispered.

He sighed heavily, water splashing as he turned you around to face him instead. “I did warn you.”

XV. [Bittersweet Nightshade]

Paradise was in bloom, a little pocket of Eden tucked deep within the Underworld. Above, a red sun burned, the dark sky brooding. Hades sat in the emerald grass, dappled with impossible light and shadow. Even in relaxation, he looked tired. Old beyond what you could possibly comprehend. And beautiful. The mere sight of him filled your heart with a storm of emotion. You wondered if that would fade, or if the feeling was as undying as the garden he had gifted you with, kept from withering by the preservation you unintentionally wielded.

“It’s impolite to stare,” Hades said dryly, his eyes remaining closed.

“How could I not?” you asked. Although you meant to sound playful, you knew your true feelings bled through, something soft in your voice. Hades snorted a laugh, otherwise completely still.

A breeze from nowhere passed through the garden, grass and trees and flowers swaying with the motion. The babbling brook that came from somewhere else and ran into no place at all continued to splash and gurgle.

“Will you ever,” you began, the question fighting its way out of your mouth before you could think it through, “care… Care about me? Is there anything I can do to make you… to make you love...” You let out a heavy breath, shaking your head. “I love you, do you...?” you asked. And your voice was so choked up there was a chance he might have missed the words beneath the distracted conversation between the water and the wind, but he knew anyway. He always knew your thoughts and feelings, woefully uncomplicated as they were.

Hades sighed as his eyes opened, fixing on you. He wore an expression far worse than disgust or anger or hatred or even rage. It was the worst of them all. Pity.

“No,” he told you. His voice was gentle, you supposed, in the same way freezing to death was gentle when compared to burning alive. There was something within him that felt bad, you could believe that. You needed to believe that. But Hades didn’t lie to you, by nature he could not. You almost wished that he could, just for a little while, that he could gather you up in his arms and lie salaciously and without restraint, fill your mind with sweet lies until it became some flavor of truth. His head tilted in consideration. “As I’m sure you well know, I am fond of you.”

You nodded, looking away from him in a futile attempt to hide your expression. If he couldn’t lie to you, perhaps you could lie to yourself. You could close your eyes and turn those words over in your mind so many times that eventually they sounded like the admission of love that you so desperately craved, hidden behind coded language and his dramatic pretense.

“The contract we made,” you muttered, twisting the ring he’d given you idly. It shined like obsidian in the magically synthetic light, flawlessly smooth. “It’s eternity, isn’t it?”

“It is,” Hades confirmed.

Your eternity—whatever that meant for you—was to be spent loving someone who would never love you in return. Remembering things wasn’t always very easy, time had become non sequential to the point of meaningless, but you remembered telling Hades that you didn’t believe eternity was a curse all that time ago. Your logic, your argument, had even been love. Surely love would never be a bad thing, it could never curse you.

Surely not.

“Eternity,” you muttered under your breath. “To have and to hold. To love and cherish.”

Hades smiled. It was a sharp, ironic thing. And you wondered about that smile, you wondered if it was at all regretful, or if it was only the cruel amusement of marveling at your pathetic antics. You hoped it wasn’t. You could convince yourself that it wasn’t.

“Till death do us part.”

#emet selch #ffxiv emet selch #emet selch x reader #ffxiv #not sfw #my writing #tw.noncon #tw. dubcon #final fantasy 14 #final fantasy xiv #if there are mistakes just know that i am also a mistake #he is hard to write dialogue for fuckin brits #archaic english??? bah #i might go back later and clean up some parts but i'm sick of reading

263 notes · View notes

kennedybaby · 11 months

Text

TIPSY ~ LEON S. KENNEDY

Summary: Fucking a bartender in the back seat of his car was the last thing Leon had in mind after successfully retrieving Ashley back to safety.

Word count: 4.495k / Warning: Mild dubcon because Leon is tipsy. Anything is just pure filth.

Pairing: Post Re4 Remake! Leon S. Kennedy X Fem! Bartender! Reader.

Author note: got horny and accidentally vomit out 4k words of leon fucking you. sorry, it's just the girl tendencies in me. read the tags to know what to expect!!! 🤍

mature contents below the cut. mdni.

Leon needed some sort of a quick stress reliever.

His knuckles gradually turned white as he tightly gripped his steering wheel. His chin leaning on his other hand, the faint buzzing noise from the radio accompanied by his soft breathing was the only company he had. Leon had debated with himself, a part of him missed his bed like crazy, all he wanted to do was bury his body between the soft cushions and dozed off into a long, serene slumber. But a part of him itches for something. He needed a drink, anything to get that surge of dopamine in his body. Need the familiar bile taste to settle in his mouth as he chugs it down his throat, letting it burn his chest.

Leon Scott Kennedy needs some alcohol in his system. Desperately.

Running his gloved fingers thru his damp hair, Leon let out a soft chuckle upon seeing a bar from afar, almost as if his desperate plea was answered by God himself. Its neon sign flashing OPEN 24/7 in bright red LED lights, he could see a few drunkards already passing out on the sidewalk, holding onto their beer bottles before he parked his car around the corner. Putting his car keys in his pocket, Leon budged open the door of the bar, greeted by the sound of the bell atop the door chimes. The heavy scent of tobacco, hard liquor and sweat was evident as it clings to the air— not to mention the odour of sex grows stronger and pungent as he goes even deeper into the crowds to reach the counter.

Leon finds himself a seat on one of the stools, an exasperated sigh leaving his lips before the feeling of someone standing over him crept onto him. He lifted his face, sparing a small, tired smile at you as you returned with a polite one.

‘Cute,’ He thought.

“You look tired, want me to fix you up with something?” You raised your voice a little, making sure he can hear you amid the blasting music as you leaned closer to him, Leon got a slight whiff of your refreshing, floral perfume. It was pleasant, a stark contrast from the stench that the bar seemed to be festering with. You were pretty, clad in a black blouse with your sleeves rolled to your elbow, a beige apron wrapping around your waist as you pressed your hands on the counter with a bright smile on your face.

“Just a shot of Vodka, please,” Leon replied, his eyes remaining trained on your face. You give his request a firm nod, turning your back to Leon as he watches you step on a stool before reaching for the bottle of Vodka on the top shelf.

“Need some help there?” Leon teased, a soft chuckle emitted from him as you rolled your eyes teasingly. “Thanks, but no thanks.” You replied to him, getting off the stool before you turned to face him again.

Putting the shot glass in front of him before you pour the Vodka in, making sure not to overflow the shot glass. “Thank you, pretty girl.” He whispered, his voice dropping an octave lower before you flash him a grin, your cheeks heating up before you remain your composure.

“Anytime, handsome.”

Sure, you’ve been flirted by your customers before. Mostly by married older men who're too drunk to even form a proper sentence, easing you into coming back home with them and they’ll show you a great time. You wouldn’t be too phased with it, assuming it was just the liquor talking— but this? This was different.

Somehow hearing this attractive man you have never seen before calling you a pretty girl sent heat coursing up your cheeks. Maybe it’s his looks or his voice, or the fact that you hadn’t been able to fuck for weeks since you were too busy with bartending and college classes hence you being fairly sexually frustrated but you paid extra attention to him.

Not that he’s complaining, Leon’s not the type to turn a lady’s attention away from him.

“You’re new here?” You strike up a conversation with him which is something you would normally avoid to do so. Leon smirked at you, chugging down the Vodka shot in one go before he let out a sharp breath. His eyes met back to yours before he cocked his head to the side, “Yeah, just wanted to find somewhere to rest, past weeks have been crazy.” He replied, his eyes shifted to the empty shot. “I might be here for a while, mind keeping a tab for me?” Leon poured himself another shot, his finger grazing around the rim of the shot glass before looking up into your eyes.

“Aren’t you too young to be bartending?"

“What are you a cop or something?” You raised your eyebrow with a teasing smile on your lips, jotting down his tab before pushing it to the side. A chuckle left his lips before Leon speaks again, “Eh, kind of. So how old are you?"

“21. No breaking laws here, officer.” Slightly raising both of your hands in the air jokingly, Leon grinned at your antics, chugging his second shot of Vodka.

“No worries, pretty girl. But why here, though? Why work in a bar?”

“It pays me well plus I needed some quick cash. My dad isn’t too keen on giving me some money so here I am.” You said, pouring him his third shot of Vodka as he smiled at you.

“How come?”

“Let’s just say he's not the nicest.” You shrugged, watching as his adam apple's bobs every time he chugged the Vodka shot down his throat. His pale cheeks already began to redden up a little, adoring his porcelain skin with a pink tint. Leon extended his hand to you and you happily accepted it, giving him a firm handshake before you exchanged introductions with each other.

“Leon Kennedy. And you are?”

“[Y/N] [L/N].”

The two of you converse for hours, pouring him shot after shot and with every shot he takes, Leon would flirt with you. He’s still pretty sober despite the high intake of Vodka shots, he seems pretty calm in his seat— occasionally winking at you when you’re serving other customers and throwing cheesy pick-up lines between the conversation.

Leon can’t lie but finds himself attracted to you, ordering more and more drinks in hopes of keeping your attention on him. He loves the way you blushed at the slightest contact of his hands or the way you would look at him back with a twinge of desire circling behind those eyes of yours. Fuck, you’re too hot for him to be this tipsy.

Once in a while when you were talking, his eyes would shift down to your lips, cock straining against his pants as you licked your lips and looked up to him with that evident obliviousness plastered all over your pretty face to his impure thoughts.

“Your total is 200 dollars. Cash or card?” You smiled at him, handing him the tab you had for him with a card reader in your other hand. Leon ran his card swiftly on the card reader before he put them back into his wallet and stuffed them back into his pocket. Shifting your eyes to the clock, a hint of disappointment could be seen on your face before you quickly muster a small smile for Leon.

“It’s already twelve? Well, it’s been nice talking to you, Leon." Untying the beige apron around your waist, you placed it on the lower counter. Leon was quick to wrap his fingers around your wrist to stop you in your tracks.

“I can give you a ride back home if you want.”

You can definitely say this was a different type of a ride back home.

“Your lips taste so fucking sweet."

Straddling his hips with your thighs wrapped around his waist at the backseat, Leon has his arm around your waist. His other hand cupped the right side of your face, circling his thumb on your cheek as you intertwined your lips with him. His tongue goes past your slick lips as his hand guides your head to tilt a little to deepen the heated kiss. Leon breaks away from the kiss, leaning his head back on the car seat as you look at him with a dazed smile.

“Shit, this is insane.” He muttered, his fingers running thru his dirty blonde hair. “What’s so insane about this?” You softly replied, your lips finding their way back to him as he happily reciprocated, kissing you back with his tongue swirling with yours. His hand on your cheek moved to the back of your head, keeping your lips locked with his as you moaned into the kiss. Pulling away from the kiss for air, Leon strokes your hair as he runs his fingers thru your locks.

“Never really made out with a girl prior after knowing her for a couple of hours." Leon chuckled, his head slightly tilted as he looked back into your eyes with a half-lidded stare. He can feel the heat radiating from your cunt and God knows how much of the effect you had on him. “Well, I don’t usually accept a ride back home from a stranger but here we are.”

“It’s a first for the two of us then.” He grinned, a devilish smirk playing on his lips before his hand removed his hand from the back of your head. Unwrapping his arm around your waist, Leon moved both of his hands and settled them on your hips. His thumb makes a circular motion on the surface of your stomach as hummed with satisfaction. “You can do more than that, can you, officer?"

Right. You don't even know what he actually works as. That’s how little you two know of each other and yet his bodies and yours slotted perfectly like two pieces of puzzles. As if the two of you had known each other forever. Leon preferred the anonymity between the two of them.

“You’re going to make me lose control if you keep calling me that," Leon chuckled, the sound of his husky voice ringing in your ears. You noticed how your lipgloss was all over his lips, the beautiful pink sheen smeared on his lips down to his chin. “What should I call you then? Daddy?”

Leon let out a groan, his smile widening at the way your voice sounded when you rolled the word daddy off the tip of your tongue smoothly— you’re can’t be teasing him when he’s this horny and tipsy. He can't even think properly, too fixated on the positions he can put you in at the back seat of his car, clouding his mind with endless indecent imagination. He swallowed thickly, looking back at your eyes as you bit your lower lip back at him and flashed him a playful smile. “Say it again.”

“Daddy.” You breathed out, eyes shooting wide when his fingers brushed against your collarbone as he pried your blouse open, sending the buttons of your blouse to fly everywhere. Your body tensed up from the sudden action, his warm breath hitting against your skin as he kissed your collarbone and stopped between your chest. “Yeah, call me that.”

“Gladly.” Pulling away from your chest, he leaned in closer to your face, pulling your face into his as he smashed his lips on yours— engaging you into a messy, sloppy kiss. His tongue forcefully parted your pursed lips, exploring every corner of your mouth as you let out a pathetic whine when he pulled away. “God, you’re so needy. My needy little girl,” You can feel the ache between your thighs building up when he called you a little girl. Your cunt throbbed against the thin fabric of your cotton panties as he slipped his hand down your pencil skirt, his index finger teasing the pulsing little clit thru the fabric of your panties in a circular motion as he softly chuckled when you began to squirm in his grasp.

“You're already so wet. You’re excited for daddy to fuck you stupid?” He whispered into your ear, shooting shivers down your spine as you nodded at his question. “Let me hear your voice, pretty girl.” Leon landed a firm spank on your ass, sending your back straight as your fingers cling to his black T-Shirt. “I-I am excited...”

“There's my good girl. Open your mouth for me.” You obeyed him, parting your lips before he stuck the same index and middle finger he teased your clit earlier. “Get it nice and wet for your pussy, baby.” Leon smiled, occasionally letting out a grunt as the warmth of your mouth and your hot tongue wrapped around his digits.

All Leon could do is wish it was his cock you were sucking, taking every inch of his shaft down your throat. He wanted to see the outline of his cock on your throat, fucking your mouth while his balls slapped against your chin as he leaves you breathless. But for now, he’d settle with fingering your pretty pussy open.

“You’re so cute sucking my fingers like that,” He breathed out, pulling his fingers out from your mouth as it let out a small pop. “Thank you, daddy.” You shyly muttered, cheeks heating up upon feeling his cock twitching in his pants and grazing against your clothed sex.

“Spread your legs up a little for daddy, baby.” Your knees dug into the cushion of his car seat as you leaned your body on his front seat. His hands helped you roll your skirt up to your pelvis. Your fingers reach down to push your panties aside, spreading the lips apart as his breath hitches. Leon mumbled a curse, his pants getting tighter and tighter by each time as he salivates over the sight of your sopping cunt.

“All this pretty pussy just for me?” You nodded at his question in which he slipped back his hand between your thighs. Leon removed the gloves from his hands before throwing them to the front seat.

“S’all for you,” Your words were slurred from fixating on the ache between your legs so much. He grinned upon hearing your answer, inserting two digits past the tight muscles as your body shuddered in pleasure. His thumb makes its way to your clit, rubbing them at a slow pace and in a circular motion. Arching your body into his touch, Leon let out a chuckle— his other hand pushing your bra up your breast before the rough surface of his palm quickly fondled your tits.

“F-Fuck... Just like that...” You moaned out, throwing your head back from pure ecstasy as his hand massaged your tit while his fingers were pumping in and out of your pussy. Apart from the sound of your wanton moans, the squelches of your cunt sucking in his fingers and the low buzz coming from the radio filled the limited space of his car. “You like that? You like getting fingered by a stranger? God, I bet you did this to all of your customers, don’t you?”

You should’ve found that disrespectful, should’ve snapped back at him for thinking that way but somehow it made you wetter. His voice was soothing and had the right amount of hoarseness that you can’t help but get off from him shaming you. Either way, you shook your head in the heat of your bliss, looking back at him with misty eyes. “No, just you, Leon... You’re the only one that I-I let you do this...”

“Good. That's what I wanted to hear from you.” He smiled before he picked up the pace of his fingers, rubbing your clit in a rougher and sloppier manner. Lips parting slightly, you gasped for air, seemingly taken aback by the sudden change of pace as your nails dug deep into his shoulder blades, gripping him tightly with the familiar knot in your lower stomach threatened to break. He loves the feeling of your spongy walls wrapped around his digits, pulsing and sucking his fingers deeper and deeper until his fingers brushed against your sweet spot.

“Oh, you love that, don’t you? Filthy whore.” The name-calling made your pussy clings onto his digits tighter as a sly smirk painted all over his lips. “Such a slut for getting off to me calling you a filthy whore, huh?” You weakly nodded, feeling yourself nearer to your limit as a whine left your lips when his fingers were pumping deep inside of you, abusing your sweet spot to its limits. Your teeth bite back your lower lip when he spits on your clit, smearing his saliva all over the bundle of nerves with his thumb.

“You’re so fucking hot, I can’t wait to have you crying on my cock.” He said in a whisper, making sure you heard him despite the overwhelming pleasure you were feeling at the moment. “L-Leon, I'm... Fuck!... C-Cummin’” You cried, not caring if anyone that walked past his car would notice how your bare body is played by Leon like a piece of instrument. God, being seen nude by people now was the least concern you had, the only thing you could think about now is finishing on his fingers.

But what’s the fun in letting his little girl have everything her way?

“No, no, I’m not letting you cum, yet.” Leon pulled out his fingers out of your sensitive cunt, wrapping his tongue around his digits as he cleaned your juices off his pruney fingers. You pouted at his words, a frustrated sigh left your lips as you leaned your head on the window. “Why not?” You asked with your eyebrows furrowed into a small frown, it was clear you weren’t happy with him suddenly edging you. His eyes on you softened before he wrapped his arms around your body, his lips pressed on your bruised lips before he gave it a little lick.

“You don’t want to cum all over daddy’s dick?” Leon asked, once again, his thumb rubbing the bone of your hip in a circular motion. His eyes looked back at yours as he put his finger under your chin, lifting your face up to make you look up at him.

“It's going to feel nicer, princess. Don't you want that?”

He was right. God, why does he always know what to say to you? He arranged words in a way that weakened your knees and sent the same aching mess rushing back between your legs.

“I do, I do want it...” You weakly replied to him. Leon doesn't think you know how pretty you are now, looking up at him with those dew eyes, the clear desperation painted across your face and the way you already began to rub your thighs together. Getting you off his lap, he opened the right door of his car. You couldn’t help but stared at his erection, straining against his black jeans as Leon unbuckled his brown, leather belt. “Come here, princess.” He gestured for you to be closer as you listened to him, inching closer to him as the cold air from the outside hits your skin. His hand reached down to tease your hardened nipples, letting a glob of his spit fall down to your chest as he lathered your nipples with his saliva and pre cum using the tip of his cock.

“It's cold, isn’t it? Don’t worry, I’d heat you up just in a sec. Ass up, face down, pretty girl.” You nodded, turning your back to him before bringing your hips higher as the leather of his car seat sticks to the sweat on your face. His cold fingers removed your panties, letting them hang just above your knees as his eyes stared at your dripping cunt with hungry eyes. A small gasp emits out of you when he tapped his cock on your slit several times, teasing your swollen clit with the head of his dick as you bite your lips back.

“Keep quiet, okay? I need you to take every inch of me like a good girl. Just let me know if it hurts.” A grunt left his lips when he pushed the tip past your lips, his other hand holding onto the doorframe of his car while the other settled around your waist. Leon wanted nothing but to push his cock and filled every corner of your tight cunt but he controlled himself from doing so. After all, the last thing he wanted to do is to hurt you after how sweet you are for him this whole night. “The head’s in... I’m going to start pushing more and more, okay?”

“O-Okay...” You whine, breathing heavily as your chest heaves up and down in an erratic pattern.

“Fuck, [Y/N], you need to stop sounding like that before...” Leon cut himself short, by now he was already halfway in you, the feeling of your velvet walls throbbing around his cock made his mouth dry before a shaky breath left his lips. A low whimper guttered out of his throat as you trembled under him, allowing him to bury his cock deeper and deeper into your pussy until your ass met his pelvis. “Feel that, princess?”

You moaned out a high-pitched yes to his question, throwing a glance at him over your shoulder as you looked at him through blurry vision. Salty tears clinging to your lashes with your bruised lips parted slightly, your eyes looking back at him with nothing but sheer desire. Leon spared you a smirk, pushing back his hair from his face before his hand landed yet another spank on your ass— seemingly turned on by the way you yelped and squeezed around him.

“Keep your eyes on me while I fucked you like the filthy whore you are.”

Leon begins to rock his hips at a slow pace, making sure you’re still adjusting to his size, his eyes shifting back and forth from your face to the way your cunt wraps snugly around his cock. Leaning closer to you until his chest pressed against your back, Leon planted a kiss on your earlobe. “You’re making me drunk from how good your pussy is, baby.” He said, kissing down the nape of your neck before he stood up back straight and began to move his hips faster.

This might just be the relief Leon needed after all of the fighting he had to endure.

“Hey, no looking away.” Every so often, he’d spanked you for not looking him in the eyes. He needs to see every contortion of expression on your face while you locked eyes with him. Leon knows you struggled to keep your eyes open, losing yourself in the pleasure as his throbbing cock goes in and out of you at a steady pace. And Leon loves it. He loves making sure your eyes are still on him, whether by spanking your already sore rear or suddenly thrusting deep inside of you to hear the small little scream you make when you’re surprised.

“Sorry, daddy.” And every time he does that, you never fail to apologize to him between your choked sobs and broken moans. It was endearing to watch, seeing you try your best to not disappoint him while he’s fucking your pussy raw in the back seat of his car. The shape of his fingers is already bruising into the skin of your flesh, the mixture of both pain and pleasure sending you over the edge as you curl your toes every time the tip of his cock grazes against your cervix. The prominent vein on the side of his cock rubbed against your walls with every thrust, fishing muffled moans out of you.

“Touch your clit for me, baby.” You’re so pathetic like this, being fucked in the backseat of a guy you just knew a few hours ago. But you knew what would happen the second you agreed to a ride back home from him. Not that you regretted it, being dicked down by Leon has been nothing but heaven for you. Obeying to his order, your hand travelled down between your thighs, putting your index finger on your swollen clit before easing it in a circular motion. “Good girl.” He growled, picking up the pace of his thrusts before he stopped in his tracks. Sweat hanging at the tip of his hair as he looked down to the ground, the pleasure was too much for him.

He can just cum any second now if he moves. Taking notice of his sudden pause, you grind your cunt into his dick, pushing him back into the warmth of your pussy as his eyes shoot wide. “F-Fuck, baby, you can’t…” He stuttered, the feeling of your tight cunt pulsing around his cock and the way your ass bouncing on him was too much for him to handled. Gritting his teeth, Leon pushed your head back down onto the leather seat, his other hand keeping a firm grip around your hips as he started to snap his hips at a rougher pace.

“Fucking slut, can’t even give daddy a rest.” He cursed under his breath, his cock ramming into your pussy deeper as if he were moulding the shape of his dick into your sweet cunt. Every last of self-control left his body the second you started bouncing on his cock. Leon couldn’t care less at the fact that you had already cummed on his cock once or how he rendered you into nothing but a crying mess— all he cared about is the high he was chasing.

Leon needed that sweet release. He needed to cum deep inside of your pussy despite having no rubber on. “I'm going to cum inside, baby, fuck, fuck, fuck….” You probably can’t hear it but Leon finds it adorable how you’re nodding your head to whatever he said. Throwing his head in pure bliss, Leon finally comes undone inside of you, shooting sticky webs of his seed deep into your cunt before he stays inside of you for a couple of minutes as he catches his breath. His cum overflows out from your pussy the seconds he pulls out, dripping down between your thighs and dirtying his leather seat with his cum and your juices.

“You're so pretty like this, [Y/N].” He groaned, putting his pants back up. Leon fished out his cell phone from his pocket, pressing the camera icon as he started recording.

“You’re recording…?” You asked, instinctively hiding your face from the camera as he laughed. “Yeah, I wouldn't want to forget a moment like this.” Leon calmly said, his fingers running between the lips as he scooped up his cum and started writing his initials on your lower back. He dragged the white, translucent liquid as he formed the L. S. K. alphabets on your skin.

“Perfect.”

p.s send me any thirsts (dc are welcomed) abt leon pls or carlos or any cod members. thank u ♡ english isn't my first language so if any of the sentences sound weird, just ignore it!!!!! anyway, thank u 4 readin’ this messy pornfic lol

1K notes · View notes

marimology · 8 months

Text

someone be bold and request some dark content

#dark content #tw.somnophilia #tw.cnc #tw. dubcon #tw.dark content #tw.dumbification #one piece smut #one piece x reader #zoro x reader #luffy x reader #shanks x reader #sanji x reader #opla x reader #portgas d ace x reader

103 notes · View notes

rinhaler · 4 months

Text

Trigger Finger Ready and Got Nowhere To Run To

Did you ever imagine your boyfriend would offer up your body to solve a yakuza dispute? No, but you aren't surprised.

✧˖*°࿐ : 18+ only, no minors. ✧. ┊ ⁭yakuza!ryomen sukuna x f!reader x yakuza!toji fushiguro

Genre: filthy filthy porn with a plot Notes: biggest happy bday to the dilf of dilfs (and my husband of husbands), toji!! (++ sukuna bc they r both beefy n hot :3) Warnings: 18+, dub/noncon, mentions of violence/murder, toxic!relationship, free use ♡, manipulation, jealousy, fem!Uraume, degradation ♡, praise, no prep, oral fixation ♡, size!kink, daddy!kink, choking (hands + belt), slight breathplay, exhibitionism, spanking, dacryphilia ♡, dumbification, creampie(s), calls your pussy “she/her”, slight cucking, oral (m+f receiving), restraints, fingering ♡, pussy spanks, squirting ♡, multiple orgasms, double penetration!(one hole), brief anal mentioning, breeding ♡, belly bulge ♡, pet names (princess, brat, good girl, sweetheart). Words: 15.2k

You’re numb.

Only mentally, numb, to the word which you willingly leapt into. A world with bloodied rivers and bodies piled to the height of the highest mountains. None of it bothers you, not anymore.

Talks of murder and dismemberment barely reach your ears as you flip through the pages of your magazine. You aren’t sure why Sukuna insisted that you be here. He likes to show you off, you suppose. He likes to flaunt what he possesses, and his men never will.

“How much longer?” you whisper, eyes scanning the pages on the gossip mag in your hands. You’d rather be reading a copy of Vogue, but one of Sukuna’s idiotic subordinates picked up the wrong magazine in a hurry.

Actually… You haven’t seen him since.

“What have I told you?” your lover whispers back, he leans over to you. His head turns away from looking at the men in the room as the meeting goes on. But their boss sharing his attention with you rather than the subject at hand earns a few nosy onlookers watching you converse. “Be a brat in private, not here.”

You sigh, crossing one leg over the other as you carry on reading. Sukuna’s hand rests on your thigh before he scowls at the men who’d dare to look at him with an emotion other than fear in their eyes.

He stands up, staring down silently at everyone in the room. It even manages to get your attention. The dread he’s able to instill into his subordinates is more than just impressive to you. It’s exhilirating. Sukuna is a king, and not just to you. To his little brother sitting nearby as the meeting continues. To the subordinates he trusts and who hang on his every solitary breath. And to the public.

People know who you are, now.

You’re Sukuna’s girl.

You were nothing, until him.

He was quite fond of your big mouth and downright horrible attitude when you met. He liked that you didn’t know who he was, and you didn’t hold back when he accidentally bumped into you while shopping. You were wearing a white sundress that hugged every inch of your body, and the coffee in your hand turned the material murky and hideous.

The men surrounding him and ready to silence you for good weren’t even registered in your mind. You didn’t even notice they were there until the friend you were shopping with told you to shut up.

You insulted him, sure. But Sukuna was barely listening. He was too drawn to the way the liquid made your already tight dress cling and stick in all of the right places. Your decision to go braless became painfully obvious to anyone who’d dare let their eyeline drop to your chest.

He dismissed his men, earning a sigh of relief from you and your friend. You watched him carefully as he pulled out his wallet.

“I ruined your dress, huh? Let me buy you a new one, and a new coffee.” he told you. Your eyes bulged as you saw the fat wad of cash in his hand. He smirked, watching your hand hesitate back and forth as you were unsure whether to accept it.

Before him, you weren’t wealthy.

The opposite, really.

You were barely making ends meet and every penny you had was spent on living essentials and rent. The money he offered you was enough for more than that. He was handing you the option to live a little. But before you could take it, before you could fully grasp the bank notes in his hand, he flicked his wrist away.

“I want your number for the pleasure of this expensive meeting.” he grinned.

In hindsight, it was incredibly stupid to accept money from a yakuza man. It seemed like too good of an offer to turn down, though.

For the pleasure of knowing Sukuna and that chance meeting, there have been ups and downs. Everything you knew before Sukuna is your old life. You can’t remember the last time you saw those friends you had. You haven’t been back to your old apartment in over a year, though you know Sukuna still pays the rent on it.

It’s used for some kind of illegal activities, you’re sure. You don’t know why else he’d still pay for it otherwise.

Your old clothes weren’t good enough for you anymore. That’s how Sukuna felt. And with each extortionate purchase he made, you began to agree. You can no longer bear the thought of wearing some cheap, discounted item like you used to. Your entire wardrobe is designer, and you’re like a new woman.

If anyone from your past could see you now, they wouldn’t recognise you.

You don’t care, though. You’ve been poor and you’ve been miserable. What Sukuna gave you that day wasn’t just money, it was an opportunity to cast the old you aside. You’re glamorous, you’re taken care of.

But most importantly, you’re loved.

You’re an object, a doll for him to play with.

But he loves you.

It’s apparent in the way you are in private together. He can be so many things in so many ways. But you know that you are more loved by him than you’ve ever been in any other relationship. He loves you more than friends and family combined.

To Sukuna, you’re everything.

“Listen. Up.” he starts. You know he doesn’t mean you. He wouldn’t mind if you kept your nose buried in your tacky magazine for the entire day. And yet, you find yourself closing it and putting it down on the desk in front of you. Your sole focus is on him. “My wife and I have better things to be doing than sitting here listening to this shit. Figure out this territorial dispute, today, or I’m going to lose my patience.”

His wife.

Everyone’s eyes fall on you when he refers to you as such, and it takes every ounce of concentration and sheer will power to stop yourself from smiling. Your face remains straight and composed, but there are two men who know you enough to see through the façade.

Sukuna, and his brother.

The elder of the two looks down at you, only because he loves to see you squirm because of him. And he’s proud of you, oh so proud that you are well behaved and know that you should appear as strict as he is.

Yuuji, however, has to turn away so no one can see how much he wants to laugh. He’s always liked you; he likes that his brother likes you and he likes how nice you are when you warm up to people. People like him. He’s gotten to know you through being his brother’s second in command. If Sukuna can’t be by your side, Yuuji will be.

And he thinks it’s cute, really, how much you love his big brother. The big brother that most would see as nought more than a terrifying monster. A murderer and a fiend who can so easily ruin lives just because he feels like it.

Yuuji thinks it’s downright adorable.

He’s snapped out of his thoughts when his big brother whistles. He watches as you hurriedly stuff your magazine back into your handbag and follow him to the exit. Yuuji follows, too, after his brother gives him a commanding look.

“You shouldn’t lie.” you mutter, leaving the room and walking by Sukuna’s side as Yuuji trails behind you both. Sukuna turns his head sideways so he can look down at you. His tattooed hands remain in his pants pockets as you approach the exit of the building. You keep looking forwards, though. And he smirks.

It’s a cute little pout he recognises.

“You are my wife.” he tells you. “Don’t be a brat because I haven’t proposed, how droll.”

You scoff, finally looking at him, your full glossy lips seem to pout even harder when you actually face him.

“You know what happens when you get married for real, princess?” he asks. And you scoff, again, because you know what he’s going to say. He says the same thing every time you have this truly trite conversation. “Boring sex. And then, none at all. And I know you can’t live without this cock in you for too long.”

“You’re disgus—”

“Speaking of which,” he stops walking and turns to face you. It makes you laugh every time he talks about how boring your sex life would be if you got married. You aren’t sure how true it is, but it amuses you, nonetheless. He gets his wallet from his inner breast pocket and withdraws his credit card, handing it to you with a wide smile on his face. “That’s what you get when you’re a good girl. Thank you.” he grabs the crown of your head with a large palm and plants a sweet kiss on your forehead.

“I thought we were talking about sex, not money.” you speak, and he smiles. “Which do you think I prefer?”

“With me, sex. In general, money.” he tells you, and you suppose he’s right. “But with money, you can buy things for sex. Unless you want to be a brat, I can take back the card. Otherwise, buy a pretty set for daddy to fuck you in.”

He loves how your demeanour changes at the use of your favourite name for him when you’re alone. Yuuji is here, yes, but he knows the intricacies of your relationship so there’s no need to be concerned.

“Theeeere she is, daddy’s good girl.” he approaches you; his hand settles on your waist. A simple cue for Yuuji to know he doesn’t want to be here. He walks on ahead; and you both watch him walk by before focusing on each other again. He backs you up until your shoulder blades rest against the wall. You tilt your head to kiss him, but he pulls his head back to tease you. “Why aren’t you always a good girl for me?” he wonders.

You allow your head to loll back against the wall with a gentle thud. He watches you, intently, wondering what’s going on in that pretty head of yours. His eyes drop as your right hand gently traces over his crisp black dress shirt until you find his tie.

And you tug.

His body cages you in and you will never get over what a behemoth of a man he is. He’s so intimidatingly large. You’re like a little mouse about to be devoured by a viper. And yet, somehow, you’re in control. He gasps, albeit quietly, but there is pleasure behind it as you pull him closer.

“You’d be so bored if I was always good, daddy. And you fuck me better when I’m a brat for you.” you tell him, voice filled with lust as your sultry tones reach his ears. His cock twitches at your words, although he’s tired of you having the upper hand. One hand grabs your jaw, and you know if he wanted to, he could break it with ease. But you smile, willingly.

If you are to die, it would be an honour by his hand.

He kills you with a kiss, instead. Your thoughts dissipate as you allow your lips to lock and teeth to clash as you needily make out. His body presses into yours, uncaring for the place or potential audience that could find you at any moment. A soft, needy moan slips by your lips as you feel his hardening bulge grind between your legs. It makes him smile, smugly and proud as he steals continuous little noises from you.

“You only keep your fucking mouth shut when you’re getting this dick.” he comments, his tongue licks against yours before he suffocates your desperately mewling with heated kisses once again. He pulls away, whispering in your ear. “You’re nice ‘n wet for daddy, yeah? Want my cock, baby?”

“Mhmm…” you nod, raising your leg to rest on his hip. His fingers squeeze into the flesh of your thigh as he helps it settle in place. His kisses are barely there anymore. Soft pecks as he gradually pulls away until you’re whimpering and begging for more. “Please, daddy… please.”

“Awe,” he gives you one final kiss before looking over his shoulder to see some of the higher ranked members of his organisation approach. He pulls away, leaving you completely breathless. “Brats don’t decide when their holes get used. Their daddy’s do.” he reminds you.

You’re left panting with your hand on your chest as he walks away. He looks over his shoulder at you before giving you a self-satisfied smirk as he waves at you.

“Keep your cunt wet for daddy.” he tells you.

You scoff, fleeing the scene quickly as the humiliation of his words surges through you. The lack of respect and discretion should make you furious. And honestly, it does. But that feeling of anger and fury is overridden with pure, unadulterated lust.

“Hey, are you ready to go?” Yuuji asks as you walk through the double doors and out into the blaring summer sun. The heat is unbearable, you’re sure the sidewalk would steam if you poured water onto it. “Are you okay? Thirsty? Can I carry your jacket?” Yuuji wonders. And you nod.

“Thanks, Yuu.” you smile, taking off your coat for him to hold for you. “You’re taking care of me again, I guess.” you sigh, but try to remain optimistic. You both know you’d rather Sukuna be the one taking you shopping, but you don’t hate spending time with his brother.

“What are we shopping for today?” he asks, opening the door to his car for you to climb into. He puts your coat in the back and rushes around to driver’s seat. “You can go crazy since he won’t be there to stop you.” he winks. You giggle a little as he buckles himself in and starts the car. “Oh, he wanted you to get some lingerie, right?”

You go quiet, looking down at your hands as you nod quickly. It’s almost unnoticeable, but Yuuji knows. He starts driving to a boutique he knows you like, smiling to himself. You’re so brazen and loud most of the time. You can be so confident and fearless.

But he thinks it’s sweet that you get so shy about things like this.

“I’m not judging you, y’know.” he tells you, looking to the side to see if you’re listening. You raise your head to look at him, the slight anxiety you feel slowly leaves your body the longer you look at him. “You’re a good friend to me. I’m happy Sukuna met you, otherwise I wouldn’t know you.”

“Yuuji…” you respond, you can’t stop yourself from smiling as you hear his sweet words. It makes him laugh, though. He’s happy he managed to break you out of your nervous sulk. “I wonder sometimes… if I’m crazy.”

“You are.” he tells you. You lightly slap his arm, “Hey, I’m driving!” he laughs. “You have some kind of arrangement with my brother, right? That doesn’t matter. You love him, don’t you? I know he loves you too. He’s told me enough, and I can see it in his eyes. You’re crazy, but he is too.”

An arrangement.

You’re happy it’s a secret, even to Yuuji. If anyone from your past life knew what you agreed to with Sukuna, they’d be ashamed. You figure anyone would be, really. But you don’t care. Yuuji is right.

Sukuna is crazy.

But so are you.

“Thanks, Yuuji.” you smile, weakly. “You’re a good friend to me, too.”

Sukuna is possessive, he’s greedy.

But what Sukuna doesn’t know won’t hurt him. You model a few lingerie sets to his little brother. And Yuuji, of course, is a perfect gentleman about it. His eyes rake over your body, though you can detect a lack of lust in him. There’s another woman on his mind that you know to be the reason. He’s a lovesick puppy, and you are off limits. He isn’t stupid, but he’s happy to help you shop.

Sukuna should be the one here with you now, anyway. He should be the one watching you try on panties and bras and pretty baby dolls. And yet, he’s sent you away to give himself some peace while he works on whatever the hell it is he does all day. Threatening and being a general bastard to the city at large.

If he were here, you know you’d be getting fucked within an inch of your life in every pretty ensemble you try on.

“Yuuji, what is your brother doing today?” you ask him, pouting a little. It feels humiliating to have to ask. You should know where your boyfriend is and who he’s with. Even Yuuji looks taken aback. Does Sukuna often keep you in the dark? It’s not like what he does for a living is some big secret.

“… There’s a huge territorial dispute right now…” he starts, looking at the store clerks and urging them to walk away if they know what’s good for them. They do, giving you two the space to talk. “He and the other higher ups are having a follow up meeting to decide what to do.”

You huff and start to undress as you head back into the changing room.

“Uraume?” you wonder, already knowing the answer. “Is she there?”

“Well, she’s Sukuna’s right hand. After me, obviously.” he tells you, and it only earns another huff of annoyance from you.

You know what Sukuna will want is for you to pick a pretty lingerie set to wear under your clothes all day until he gets home. You’re not doing that, though, not now. Not when you know he’s with her. He’s lucky you’re even still buying any in the first place. Yuuji watches you as you tell the staff to ring you up, a look almost akin to sorrow lingering in his soft brown eyes.

“Nothing is going on between them, y’know.” he tries to assure you. All you can do is scoff. The notion of remaining silent dies as you begin to think about how many positions he’s probably fucking her in while you run around and play the role of the oblivious wife.

A wife without a ring, at that.

“No offence Yuuji, I’m not exactly going to take your word for it. He’s your brother.” you sigh. He grabs the shopping bags for you once you pay the extortionate price. Sukuna had told you to get a set, not several. But you think it’s the least you deserve after finding out he’s with Uraume instead of you. “I want some new jewellery, let’s go.”

You hold the door open for Yuuji before you walk side by side towards the nearest jewellery store. Sukuna’s feelings are the least of your concern, whether he’s frustrated with your purchases or not doesn’t matter to you. Not right now. You’re hellbent on giving his credit card a workout before you go home.

The air conditioning hits you as you enter. Yuuji finds a seat as you begin to browse, dumping your shopping bags by his feet. He keeps a watchful eye on you as you’re shown around at some pieces you might like. A necklace is calling your name, but new earrings would be nice, too. But with the way you’re feeling, you might just leave with everything that you take even the vaguest of interest in.

You hear Yuuji’s phone ring behind you, and it forces you to look at him expectantly. It’s embarrassing, really, how badly you’re hoping it’s Sukuna to ask for your location so he can be here with you. But his younger sibling shakes his head despondently, feeling sad that he’s letting you down.

“Shit, I have to go.” Yuuji tells you, and your brows furrow. You can’t remember the last time you’ve been left alone. What could be so important? He looks at you, eyes serious and almost desperate as he wills you to listen to him. “I won’t be long, please don’t leave. Sukuna will kill me if anything happens to you.”

“It’s fine, Yuu.” you nod, barely looking at him anymore as you admire the glimmering jewels in their glass display cases once more. “I’ll be here.”

He smiles, gratefully, and squeezes your shoulder. His speed is impressive, you’re surprised you haven’t been left with a dust cloud as he leaves your side and departs the store. You have no idea what’s happening, but it must be serious if Yuuji had to rush off like that.

The clerk assisting you can’t help but fawn over how gorgeous you look as he allows you to try on a diamond necklace that caught your eye. It’s simple, something you’d wear every day. It’s glamorous but not overstated.

“There are matching earrings, if you’re interested.” the clerk tells you, and you nod. “And there’s—”

“If it matches, I’ll take it all.” you smile. The clerk nods and takes the necklace from you. You watch for a few minutes as he wanders around and collects everything you’ve asked for, but you soon get bored and begin browsing again.

You raise your head as you see two men with black hair enter. You unintentionally stare, but soon avert your gaze when another necklace catches your eyes. You hear the men discuss something about a sister, and you deduce they are likely here to purchase gifts. You feel your blood run cold as they become silent, and you feel them glaring at you.

You’ve gotten a sense of when people are sizing you up, now. Even if it’s something as tedious as being leered at. Being with Sukuna has taught you to sense danger, however small.

“I’d like this necklace as well, please.” you speak, hoping your confidence and signalling of the staff will get them to stop staring at you. The clerk nods and sends another member of staff to your side to aid you.

You look in the direction of the men. Truthfully, you aren’t sure if you had tried to warn them that you were onto them with a look their way. It seems like you’re more interested in scoping out a potential threat.

“It’ll suit you.” the younger one says. “Maybe we should get something like that for Tsumiki?”

The older man is silent.

Your skin tightens together, breaking out in goosebumps as his looming presence gets closer and closer to you. You clear your throat, hoping that it will be enough to tell him that you know he’s there and you don’t want him to be. It does little to dissuade him, though.

He stares at you, urging you to return it. There’s an uncomfortable yet palpable silence between the two of you as you look into each other’s eyes. His face is sculpted, yet damaged. And still, you find him beautiful. A scar stabs betwixt his lips, though it’s aged and healed.

It’s a warning, in itself, that you shouldn’t trust him.

But his gaze is serious and endearing all in one. His eyes are beautiful, just like the man he’s with. There’s no doubt, now, that they’re related. They’re like a copy of one another. Father and son, you suspect. Though they remind you of Sukuna and Yuuji. The man in front of your appears to be the same age as your lover, maybe a little older. Yuuji is around the same age at the young man accompanying him.

You find yourself lost in his eyes, an odd compulsion to figure out this man and his life story. Who is he and what could he want with you? Your guard has been lowered, despite it being unwise. You should be more alert, if anything.

But those eyes are—

“You’re staring, sweetheart.” he tells you, breaking his eyes away from you to look at the clerk behind you. He curls his finger, a simple instruction that you seem to miss until you see him holding the necklace in his hand. “May I?” he asks, acting before you even answer.

You turn around and make sure your hair isn’t in the way so he can put it on you. This isn’t right, you know it isn’t. You aren’t sure why you’re allowing him to do this. He’s so close that you can feel his breath on the back of your neck, the hairs stand on end when you realise.

He fastens the clasp behind your neck, and casually allows his hand to fall into the small of your back as he guides you to a nearby mirror.

“Suits you.” he tells you, tucking hair behind your ear so he can examine it further. You don’t miss the way his eyes drop to your cleavage, though, and you clear your throat again. It prompts him to slip back into his cool demeanour. “My daughter is around your age. Think she’d like it?”

“I don’t know your daughter. And I don’t know you.” you remind him, earning a soft chuckle from him. You watch him summon the man he brought with him, and now you’re sure he’s his son. After hearing him mention his sister, you manage to put the pieces together.

“I want two of these.” he announces, making sure everyone can hear. You aren’t sure if he’s instructing his son or the clerk beside you. Either way, he hands his credit card to the man he’s with in a similar way Sukuna does to you.

It’s almost… dismissive.

“Two?” you say, curiously.

“I’m buying yours.” he tells you. He shushes you when you go to protest. “You’re brave, hah? Big mouth, attitude, ‘n your pretty too. I like it.”

“I’m spoken for. And expensive things won’t—”

“I know.” he interrupts you, putting his hands in his pockets. He looks over to his son as he pays for the jewellery. You’re nervous, though it’s not entirely because of him. The thought of explaining this to Sukuna sends chills down your spine. “Girls like you are always spoken for. And he looks after you, yeah? Buys you nice things ‘n all that. Figures.”

“… Y-You didn’t tell me your name…” you say, meekly. It’s pathetic and wimpy, though that’s how you feel beneath his divine gaze. He smirks at the sound of your voice, maybe it’s the submission.

“Toji.” he replies, simply. His son approaches him with a single shopping bag, it’s black and sleek with the store logo on the side. It makes you excited and impatient to receive your own purchases. And after this, you have no desire to shop anymore. You want to get home where you know you’re safe. “We ought’a get goin’, Megs.” Toji tells his son, who nods in agreement.

Just as they’re about to leave, Yuuji returns.

He can’t say anything, not right away. If you were looking at him, though, you’d be able to see how much he wants to burst. There’s a vein bulging in his forehead as he looks between the men.

But your eyes are solely on Toji.

His hands remain firmly in his pockets as he walks away and towards the exit. And then he turns around again, fully, facing you head in to gift you with his parting words.

“Give Sukuna my regards, won’t you, sweetheart?” he smirks, leaving the store with his son in tow.

“Fushiguro!” Yuuji yells, though they pay him no mind. He faces you, now, intent on finding out what the hell is going on. “What was that all about? Are you stupid? Seriously stupid? I told you not to talk to anyone!”

“You didn’t, you told me not to leave.” you remind him, and he grunts. “Who were they, Yuuji? I’ve never seen either of them before.” you tell him. He just shakes his head and decides to ignore you. He’s furious, though you can’t figure out why.

Have you really done something so bad?

The fact that Toji seems to know who Sukuna is certainly doesn’t bode well. They’re from rival gangs, clearly. His and his son’s tattoos aren’t like Sukuna’s. His are brazen, confident. He was cocky enough to get them on his face, too. But the Fushiguro’s, as Yuuji had named them, must hide their markings beneath their shirts like most yakuza men tend to.

“Let’s go.” Yuuji speaks, anger lingering in his quiet words as he leads you out of the store and back to his car. “I’ll have to tell Sukuna about this…” he explains, making sure all of your shopping is secure safely in the trunk of his car. You get into the passenger seat and shrug, it makes no difference to you if he tells his brother about this.

You don’t even know what he’s telling him.

It gets later and later into the evening, with no signs of Sukuna returning any time soon.

And you’re ready for him.

You’re fully dressed, wearing the very same clothes you’d worn to go shopping hours earlier. But you had stripped briefly when you got to your room. The lingerie options were almost infinite as you peaked in each and every shopping bag you brought home from the boutique.

He’ll like the pink one most, you suspected.

So, you put it on.

“Where’s Sukuna?” your one and only true friend in this cutthroat world asks through the speaker of your phone. It snaps you from your daze as you recall how the pink lingerie fit your body like a God damn glove while you checked yourself out in the mirror. “You’re doing housewife shit while he’s out having fun?” Nobara continues, and it makes you scoff. There’s laughter in it, but your annoyance towards your lover is evident.

“He’s with Uraume.” you say, calmly, as you continue washing the mountains of dishes in the sink. You aren’t normally one to do chores, but you thought it would distract you from your worries. Even if only for a moment.

“Oh I hate her.”

“Me too.” you agree. Something tells you Nobara doesn’t feel as strongly as she’s making out, she’s just showing support. You appreciate it all the same, though. “There’s something going on… I know there is.”

“No way. You don’t know, you just think you do. But even I can see how much he worships you. He’d never cheat!” she says confidently, and you wish you could believe her. It’s not like you’d leave him, even if he was.

He’s conditioned you to need him, after all. How can you go back to your old apartment when it’s his, now? Your old, pathetically paying job won’t cut it, either. Sukuna has gotten you used to the finer things in life, things you don’t want to lose. Your friends, your family, it’s all gone and forgotten. All you have is him.

There’s no leaving him, now.

“… I don’t trust him, sometimes.” you confess, quietly. You aren’t even sure if she heard you over the sound of the gushing tap. “I don’t trust—”

The sound of a lock turning in the door stops you from speaking anymore. You look over your shoulder, and you finally see him. He doesn’t say a word as he comes in. He gives you a curt nod as he hangs up his jacket.

“Uh, Nobara, how’s your day been?” you ask, loudly, hoping she’ll get the hint and change the subject.

You tense up a little as you feel Sukuna’s presence looming closer and closer. You put down a plate as you feel him behind you. His body traps yours between his and the sink. You hold your eyes closed lightly as you feel him. Really feel him. You aren’t sure you’ll ever get over his domineering size.

Nobara begins to prattle on about nothing in particular, and relief flows through you. You manage to stifle a heavy breath as Sukuna begins to kiss your neck; though you almost falter as he takes your earlobe softly between his teeth.

“Sukuna, ‘m on the phone.” you angle your head to whisper, but he just silences you with a kiss instead. And instinctively, you’re smiling again. You’re so simple, maybe even stupid. It’s always so easy for him to placate you, even without knowing you’re upset with him.

“Don’t care,” he growls into your mouth, kissing you again. “You agreed, did you not?” he asks, feeling you up over your clothes. Your head droops back onto his shoulder as you feel him caress your tits through the fabric of your dress. His free hand roams between your legs, pushing the black material covering your thighs between them and dampening it with your slick.

“Mmpf,” you hum, lightly, biting your lip. You can’t help but wriggle and squirm beneath his touch. As much as you’d prefer to stop so you can wrap up what you’re doing first, you did agree to this when you started dating him.

“Anyway, I still don’t think Sukuna would fuck Uraume.” Nobara speaks, and you both freeze for a moment.

As she lists her reasons, in gratuitous detail, Sukuna’s hands move across your body. They’re slow, but with purpose. Your dress settles back into place once he moves his left hand away from your core. He wraps his arm around your midsection, tightly, giving you no chance to flee. His right hand moves a little quicker, fingers brush along your collarbone until he finds your neck. He somehow manages to choke you, slightly, while holding your jaw with his thumb and index finger.

And he makes you look at him.

He doesn’t speak, the sound of Nobara discussing everything you’ve told her about him and Uraume is the only sound either of you hear. His red eyes terrify you the longer it goes on. The longer he goes without speaking a word.

“’Kuna—”

“You’re jealous of Uraume?” he says, loud enough for Nobara to hear. She’s quiet. Uncharacteristically so. And then your heart plummets when you hear the beep that signifies the call has ended. “Still?”

“What do you— Sukuna!” you yell, feeling him pull your dress down your body. You try to scold him. You try to focus on finishing the dishes so you don’t give him the satisfaction of knowing how desperately you crave him. But it’s all in vain as he spanks you upon seeing the pretty pink set hugging your body.

“Good girl.” he tells you, spanking you again.

The chore of washing cups and plates is soon abandoned as he yanks your hair by the roots. Your back arches gloriously, and he can’t help but slap your ass repeatedly until it stings. He wants to hurt you, just because he loves you.

He’s insulted that you think so little of him.

“What happened to you, princess?” he asks, spanking you again. “You never used to be so insecure. That’s what I liked about you.”

Liked?

“Don’t— c-care—”

“Oh?” he interrupts, “You really want to be a brat for me right now? I’m not in the mood, but you can test me if you’re feeling brave.” he warns you, and you manage to shake your head in defiance.

“Sukuna, I just— I don’t like her.” you tell him, you see an eyebrow raise out of the corner of your eye. It’s a curious look you can’t quite place. Maybe he hadn’t expected you to say something so honest, or maybe he just can’t put his finger on why you feel this way about her. “She has feelings for you… it’s so obvious.”

“And?” he speaks, his hand that had been around your throat moves to the bend of your knee. He effortlessly raises your leg so that it rests on the marble countertop. His breathing is heavy and stained with alcohol as it fans across your shoulder.

Your breath hitches as he hooks his finger into the seat of your panties, moving the pink material into the crease of your thigh. You shiver just slightly as the cool air of the air-conditioned room hits your folds, and he growls as he holds you tighter.

With one hand, he unbuckles his belt and manages to free his length from his trousers. You gasp as you feel him press his heavy tip between your folds, the tacky wet sound reverberates through the room. He isn’t targeting anywhere specific, but he snarls each time you mewl when he catches against your entrance.

“Unff— fu-uck!” you keen as he finally pushes into you.

“This,” he starts, slowly sinking inside of your welcoming slot. Your eyes roll over white with each agonising delve into your walls and towards your sweet spot. He spanks you once more, demanding your concentration as he tries to drill his words into your before he starts drilling his cock into you. “It’s all yours, y’hear me, princess?” he explains as he carefully rocks his hips, his chest swells with pride as he repeatedly nudges against your g-spot.

“S-Sukuna,” you pant. “Daddy, I love you.” you tell him, tears spill down your cheeks as you pathetically confess. He knows, of course he knows. But his ego will never tire of hearing those four precious words from the lips of his favourite girl.

“Yeah? Y’love daddy?” he asks, faux sympathy in his voice as he picks up the pace of his thrusts. “Hurts my feelings when you don’t trust me.” he lies.

“’m sorry,” you sob, “I trust you, daddy, ‘m sorry!” you continue, and you melt into his touch when you feel him softly kiss your cheek again and again as his thrusts get faster and faster and faster.

He’s so deep you can feel him in your throat. Your mind is churning, thoughts become liquid the harder and deeper he pounds into you. His teeth sink into your shoulder as he continues, and he shoves his fingers into your mouth to silence your cries.

You suck and lick and lave over them as if your life depended on it.

He forces your mouth open wide, strings of drool dribble from your lips and tongue as he repeatedly fingers dangerously close to your throat. He laughs maniacally when he flies to close to the sun, triggering your gag reflex.

“Oh, baby, got real tight for daddy like that.” he tells you. Your hands search for something, anything to grasp as he ruins you from the inside. “So fuckin’ tight for me, princess. Wanna cum?”

“Yes, yes please.” is what you’re hoping to say despite his fingers still invading your orifice. “Please daddy, n-need it.”

“Mmm, good fucking girl.” he praises you. “So needy, hah? I’ll be good to you this once. So cum.”

You brace yourself, twisting your torso so that you’re facing him. His fingers remain in your mouth, but your fixation on them has dies a slow, painful death the longer this encounter carries on. His fingering slows, but the spit leaking from your mouth still pools out and covers whatever it squelches on top of.

“Go on, cum for daddy.” he orders.

And you do.

You cream his length as you lose control of your entire body and give it to him. You’re crying so hard but you don’t know why. He licks your cheeks, though, getting off on the taste of the salt and sorrow you’re gifting him with. You convulse as you reach the peak of your orgasm, and he makes sure to keep a careful hold of you.

“Hate you being fucking jealous.” he explains as he chases his own high, the deafening sounds of your genitals meeting again is so sloppy and lewd. If you weren’t so tired, you’re sure your face would flush with heat from the embarrassment of it all. “You’re mine. I only fuck you. I only cum in this perfect cunt. Are you listening? Or did daddy fuck you too fucking stupid?”

“D-Daddy,” you mumble, “love you…” you trail off, exhaustion consuming you as you bargain with yourself to rest your eyes for just a minute.

“Daddy’s slutty girl, yeah?” he grunts, and he’s surprised that you manage to nod in response. “Only shut that big fucking mouth of yours when you’re getting this cock.” he speaks, he hopes you’re listening but he’s not so sure.

With only a few thrusts later, he’s cumming buckets into you. You hum at the sensation, the warmth of being gifted with your daddy’s load is a soothing feeling that makes you feel completely claimed. You’re safe, secure, like this. He plugs his cum inside of you for a while as he refuses to move.

You don’t want to think about the fact that you aren’t ever really going to know the truth. You won’t know if he’s just telling you what you want to hear while he’s out doing exactly what you’re worried about. You won’t truly feel safe unless Uraume goes.

But you know that will never happen.

He pulls out of you, watching as your pussy pulses while he splits open your lips on his fingers. His softening cock jumps at the sight of his sperm gushing out of you and splattering against the cold kitchen tiles below. He angles your body, again, so that he can plant a searing, messy kiss on your lips from behind.

He wipes his dick against your ass, doing a poor job of it before he tucks himself back into his grey trousers. He moves the gusset of your panties back where it belongs to stop anymore cum from dripping out of you.

“I should… clean up…” you say, wistfully as you look at the remaining dishes in the sink and the dollop of sperm on the ground beneath you.

“Don’t worry about it.” he tells you, walking towards your bedroom to find your shopping bags. “Show daddy what else you got today.”

You take a deep breath and stumble a little on unstable legs. He looks behind himself, reaching out to take your hand to support you. He leads you to your room, a little surprised by the amount of new shopping bags spread out.

He lifts you up and places you down carefully on the bed. You bite your lip as he helps you out of your high heels while he’s down on one knee. He watches, attentively, as you throw your head back as he kisses each of your legs.

“I don’t recall telling you to buy jewellery.” he speaks, knowing he didn’t say it at all. You only giggle, which makes his smile grow wider. He rests his body on his knuckles on either side of your thighs, his nose almost touching yours as he examines you. “That one is new, isn’t it?” he asks, reaching up to hold the pendant against his palm. You nod, and he hums.

He takes his time admiring everything as he looks through each and every bag. You’re silent as he searches, not sure what he’s actually looking to find. Sukuna seems pleased with the multitudes of lingerie you’ve returned home with, often looking between the material and yourself as he envisions it on your body.

Though soon enough, he’s looking through the jewellery. He’s full of flattery, for some reason. You can’t help wondering if it’s because of your very obvious insecurity.

Your heart sinks, however, when he picks up the receipt.

“W— uh, what are you doing?” you ask, cursing yourself for not playing it cool in the least.

He’s silent as he looks over each item and price. His eyes drift briefly to look at you before he’s fixated on the receipt again. “I’m checking how much having a bratty princess for a wife has cost me today.” he tells you, his voice almost monotone as he speaks. He picks up each piece of jewellery as he mentally checks it off of the list in his hand. And then his eyes zero in on you once more. Or specifically, the necklace you’re wearing. “Did you steal that?” he asks.

You shake your head.

If there’s one thing you’ve learnt from being with Sukuna, it will never serve you to lie. He knows more than you can possibly imagine. And what he doesn’t know, he figures out quickly.

“… I’m going to fucking kill him.” he speaks through gritted teeth, crumpling up the receipt in his hand. You have no idea who he’s talking about. He stands up, holding the necklace around your neck in a clenched fist. “Tell me, princess. Do you love this necklace? Or did you pick it impulsively?”

“Both,” you nod. “I was only looking at it because— b-but I love it, now.”

He lets go of the pendant, now warm against your skin after being in the palm of your lover despite it being brief. He smooths his hand over your hair and then strokes your cheek with his thumb.

“A lovely gift from a man trying to muscle in on my territory.”

You knew Toji must be yakuza, too. But you had no idea he was such a direct rival of Sukuna’s. It’s unsurprising, though. Maybe they’d been tailing you and Yuuji today. You’d assumed it was a coincidence that they wound up in the same store as you, but you’re no stranger to being naïve.

Sukuna’s territory…

Could he also be referring to you?

“Territorial disputes are standard practice in our line of work, Sukuna.” Uraume starts, trying her best to calm your boyfriend down as he seethes in yet another meeting. “Although she has certainly complicated things.” she speaks, looking at you as her tone becomes more calculated and vicious.

Of course to anyone else, it sounds like she’s just making a point.

But you know better.

“I didn’t complicate anything, thank you, Uraume. I went shopping as I was instructed to do and he just showed up.” you try to defend yourself maturely despite wanting to rip her hair from her scalp.

“No, this isn’t your fault.” Sukuna reassures you. “You shouldn’t have fucking left her you idiot!” he bellows, his voice booming through the room until it reaches his brothers ears. His words seem to echo the longer Yuuji remains silent. He doesn’t even get the chance to talk as Sukuna demands he be quiet. “More and more of them are doing shady shit in areas that I own. Making profit that should be mine. How do we—”

“Yuuji, you’re friendly with his son, right?” you ask. And he shrugs, passively. You’re sure there’s a story there. Perhaps they went to school together given that they’re the same age, but you don’t want to press it and risk him getting in deeper trouble with his sibling. “Do you have a phone number or anything for him?”

“Uh…” Yuuji pats down his body as he looks through his phone. Sukuna watches, everyone watches as he scrolls through his contacts. And finally, he nods.

“Call it.” Uraume orders, Sukuna looks at her and then nods at his brother in agreement.

The tension in the air can be cut with a knife as each ring passes. You feel sick to your stomach the longer it goes on.

Until finally—

“I was wondering when you’d call.” the younger Fushiguro answers, Yuuji places the phone down on the table and puts it on speaker. “My old man has an offer for your brother.”

“Megumi, Sukuna isn’t exactly the negotiating type.” Yuuji explains. “He wants you and your dad dead, to be honest. That shit you pulled at the jewellery store—”

“Is he listening?” Megumi asks. Yuuji looks up to his brother for permission to confirm or deny his presence. The silence lasts a beat too long, and Megumi figures it out for himself. “I’m with Toji, now.” there is a shuffling sound on the other end as he hands his phone over to his father. A large sigh rattles through the speaker, and then he finally speaks.

“Sukuna.” he starts.

“My brother is right, Zen’in, I don’t negotiate.” Sukuna speaks, announcing his presence to them finally. “There is no benefit to me letting you stake your claim on my territory. We’ve killed a few of your men already for your insolence and disrespect. You’ve no idea the lengths I will go to so that you will understand this threat isn’t empty. We won’t just be killing the small fry next time.”

He looks at Uraume, listening carefully as she warns him not to resort to threats of violence so soon. You look between them both, trying to gauge how he’ll respond. He only sighs, agreeing with her, before asking what the negotiation would entail.

“I want to fuck that little girlfriend of yours.” Toji says.

The room falls silent. Sukuna stares daggers at you for a few minutes as if it’s your fault he said something so outrageous. You look around uncomfortably, seeing everyone’s eyes have fallen on you.

You feel dirty.

You feel like a mere bargaining chip, an object for them to make a decision over.

“Everybody out.” Sukuna says, noticing your distress as you feel compelled to hang your head in shame. “NOW.”

Everyone scurries from the room, the only people that remain are yourself, Sukuna, his brother and Uraume. Your lover slams his palm, hard against the table before yelling down the phone at Toji.

“Are you FUCKING joking?” Sukuna shouts, Uraume tries to calm him down but it does little good. “In what world do you think I’d agree to something so stupid?”

You hear Toji chuckle, like he’s considering how to use his words and what he should say. He knows exactly what he wants to tell him in response, but he’s deciding if he wants to rile Sukuna up further or get straight to the point.

“I’ve heard rumours that you use her like a toy.” he starts, a smirk curls on his lip and his scar pulls along with it. You and Sukuna look at each other, wondering who could have found out about your lewd secret. “I’m not… unreasonable. If you comply, I’m willing to come to a binding agreement that we will keep clear of your turf.”

“… Hang up the phone.” Sukuna orders, and Yuuji immediately presses the big red button. Sukuna looks at you, eager to speak. And by his expression, whatever he wants to say seems fuelled by rage. But by a stroke of luck, Uraume intervenes.

“I think you should do it.” she starts. Sukuna directs his angry glare towards her, while you look at her in surprise. “We’ve all heard the rumours, it’s not a secret, Sir. I believe it’s called ‘free use’ yes?”

“Why is that relevant?” you ask.

“Well, you’re used to being used, no? Why is this any different. It would be for Sukuna, for all of us. I’m sure you’d be able to open your legs for a few minutes for the sake of peace.” she speaks, calmly, crossing one leg over the other as she leans back in her seat. You scoff, standing up to argue, but Sukuna splays out his hand and warns you to keep in line. “Sukuna, it’s just sex. You won’t have to pay them off, you won’t have to share your territory that we— that you have worked so hard for. A simple trade.”

He sighs as he looks between you both.

“It’s not that straightforward, at all.” Sukuna tells her. You hope he’ll elaborate but feel a little deflated when he opts to keep quiet instead. You feel comfortable with your so-called arrangement because you’re in love.

At least, that’s what you thought.

“A shame. You continue to be a useless disappointment in this organization.” she tells you. “If it were me, I’d do it.”

“Well, Uraume. It isn’t you. You know why?” you spit back, shoving by Sukuna with the intention of leaving when you’ve said your piece. “Because you are his subordinate. I am his wife.” and with that, you leave.

Uraume is unfazed, however, which would infuriate you more if you were around to see it. Instead you’re leaving with your handbag in tow. You’re stopped, however, when you reach the exit. Sukuna’s men are holding you hostage on his orders. He hasn’t followed you to see if you’re okay. He’s still talking to Yuuji and Uraume as you pace around an empty meeting room.

You’ve always hated this building. Every time you come for a meeting here you’re nauseated by an overwhelming mechanical smell. It’s the office supplies, you assume. The copy machines and printers whir all day and night, the perfect operation taking place to disguise Sukuna’s general misdeeds.

Around twenty minutes later, you’re no longer alone.

Sukuna enters the room and shuts the door behind himself. Your eyes water as you instantly read his expression. You know there’s another way, but he’s obviously made his decision. Uraume’s influence played a part, you don’t doubt.

“I don’t want to. I love you…” you cry. “She’s trying to—”

“Enough.” he silences you, curling his finger. A simple instruction for you to follow him. “I haven’t decided yet, come along.”

He brings you back to the meeting room where you were sitting earlier. He commands Uraume and Yuuji to leave, and they do, Yuuji leaves his phone behind so Sukuna can call Megumi’s phone again.

“I don’t want to share you.” he confesses, pulling you into his lap as he spins the phone in his hand. Each thud against the desk makes your anxiety spike. “Uraume is right, though. It’s a tempting offer for the sake of a few measly minutes.”

“I don’t want to fuck him, Sukuna.” you pout. “I can’t believe you’re even considering it! What if he’s lying and will keep asking to fuck me? I don’t want everyone to find out about it and think I’m some whore. Do you—” you stop, a large knot gets stuck in your throat as you try to remain composed. You feel sick to your stomach, and you hate that you even have to ask. “Do you even love me anymore… Sukuna…” you ask, lower lip trembling as you speak.

“I do, of course I still love you.” he tries to assure you, but it feels half-hearted at best. “I’d prefer you to make a decision; but I want it to be the right one. And remember, you agreed to let me use you. And I will use you for whatever purpose I desire, if that means letting other men use your cunt for the sake of peace… then…”

“’Kuna…”

“I’m talking now.” he stops you, grabbing your cheeks in his hand and squeezing until your lips pucker. “You better spread those pretty legs nice ‘n wide for daddy, I want you to make me proud.”

He lets go, slowly, and uses a single finger to call Megumi back.

It rings.

And it rings.

And it rings—

“You mull it over?” Toji answers, his cockiness radiating through the phone. “Who am I speaking to? Sukuna?”

“I’m here.” he answers, he bounces his thigh, a silent instruction for you to announce yourself. And, for him, you do. “We’ve thought about it.”

“And?” Toji speaks.

Sukuna looks up at you, expecting you to do the honours of answering. His face is stoic and it makes your heart sink. He really wants you to agree to this. This is the first time since you’ve been with him that’s he’s made you feel like the object you agreed to be, for him. You thought it was out of love. Maybe even respect.

You were a fool to think that, you see that now.

You take a deep breath, and your whole body shakes. Even the little breaths you take to steel yourself warble and you try and gain the confidence to tell Toji that you agree.

Sukuna agrees, you don’t.

“We’re not interested.” you tell him. Sukuna glares at you, and you swear you see flames licking through his pupils. You try to stand up, but you’re trapped. He holds you, tight, and you worry about what you’ve let yourself in for. “Sukuna, get off.” you try to warn him off quietly, but it only increases his grip.

He mutes the call, and fingers sink harshly into the fat of your hips as he lifts you up. You land on the large meeting table with a thud as he towers above you with a dangerous glint in his eye.

“You dare disobey me?” he starts. You flinch as he raises his hand, the rings on his fingers twinkle under the fluorescent lights in the room. He doesn’t hit you, and you can’t tell if that’s what he was considering. He’s never struck you before. But, thinking about it, you’ve never defied him before. He balls his hand into a fist, a singular finger breaking free as he points in your face. “I don’t think you understood me before. Did you get confused?” he asks, voice dripping with condescension as his eyes alternate between your shimmering eyes and tremoring lip.

You ignore him, you just stare at him as you wait for him to finish.

“Understand me now. You are mine. Your life, your clothes, the bed you sleep in? Mine. Your body is mine. Your cunt is barely yours, I own her.”

“You said the decision was mine to—”

“I said I want you to make the decision I’m telling you to make. I’m not giving you a choice, I was giving you the power to make the decision yourself. But I see now, you’re too dumb to make the right call without daddy’s help.”

You sniff, picking up the phone to your side and unmuting the call. You’re surprised Toji is still on the other end, perhaps he knew that you’d gone against orders and was waiting to hear your reconsideration. He doesn’t say a word, nor does Sukuna, as you continue to sniffle and gather your bearings.

“T-Toji?” you whimper, and you hear an amused breath on the other end.

“Yes, darlin’, I’m here.” he speaks. His voice is somewhat soothing given the circumstances. Your lovers fiery stare remains on you. He and your very own body are imploring you to make the decision he’s expecting of you. But your heart, your mind, tell you otherwise. If Sukuna kills you, so be it.

“I’m sorry. I don’t want to sleep with you, I love Sukuna too m-much.” you whimper, tears cascade down your face as you look at him. Even after this, after how he’s spoken to you and what he’s trying to make you do, you can’t help but love him. Even his face softens as he hears your plea. Your utter devotion to him makes his heart skip a beat.

There may even be a slither of remorse behind his eyes.

“You’re a real good girl, aren’tcha? So loyal… It’s hard to find girls like you.” Toji responds, and it snaps Sukuna out of his daze. The looming anger returns as he realises you’ve ignored direct orders twice now. “Tell ya what… Sukuna, you still there?”

“… I’m here.” he responds, slouching down in the seat he’d been sitting in previously. It’s odd, looking down at him like this. He looks deflated, like he doesn’t know how to handle you. Maybe he does still love you, after all. He doesn’t want to hurt you or kill you, he’s wrestling with it. If you were like his subordinates you’d be dead already.

He doesn’t know what to do with you.

“Princess, would you feel better if Sukuna was there?” he asks. You both look at each other, unsure of what he’s getting at. The idea infuriates Sukuna. Why on earth would he want to sit like some cuck while one of his enemies rails his girlfriend? “I don’t need you to myself, I just want to fuck you.”

“Um… oh.” you speak, the penny finally dropping. “I like that better.” you confess.

“Mm, I’ll bet.” Toji smirks. “Alright, I’ll make arrangements.”

“Go find Yuuji and go home.” Sukuna whispers as Toji continues to speak. He barely looks at you as you slide off the desk. So you don’t even bother saying goodbye. You’re still so fucking angry at him for all of this. But, really, you can’t help but feel like he isn’t pulling the strings here.

Not really.

You find Yuuji outside vaping, and he chokes when he sees you. He desperately attempts to swat the plume of smoke away, but it’s too late. You take the device from his hand and drop it on the ground.

“Enough.” you tell him, crushing it beneath the chunky platform and heel of your boot while looking him dead in the eye. “Stop buying them.”

“Sorry.” he chuckles. “Want me to take you home?”

“Yes,” you sigh. “The long way… if you don’t mind.”

He nods, understandingly.

Maybe you chose the wrong Itadori to fall in love with.

You hadn’t realised how close Toji’s apartment is to yours and Sukuna’s. You never even knew he existed until a few days ago. And yet, now, you’re in the elevator on your way up to the penthouse suite.

The preparation into this night, which you’re sure will amount to a few grunts and thrusts from each of them before they’re panting and bored, has been substantial.

Sukuna agreed to let Toji cover the cost of everything, which surprised you. Sukuna is a proud man, he’s proud of himself and the money he makes. And he’s especially proud of his possessions.

Most of all, you.

You’ve been accompanied by Yuuji and Megumi for the last week everywhere you go. And they’ve bickered about everything.

As you were sitting in the hair salon earlier, Yuuji insisted upon how Sukuna would like your hair to look, whilst Megumi argued about what Toji would prefer.

They argued when they took you clothes shopping about what kind of outfit you should wear. They argued about what colour lingerie you should wear. Hell, they even argued about what perfume would be best.

You didn’t have the energy to intervene, however, not when it feels like your world is crumbling around you. You’ve lost Sukuna, you think. You aren’t sure how or when it happened, but you don’t see love in his eyes anymore. And it’s a fool’s gambit to try and force that love back.

Now, you’re just a toy he’s grown tired of.

The elevator stops with a ding as you reach the top. Your stomach is doing somersaults, and you’re a little taken aback as Sukuna takes your hand in his. The reassuring squeeze he offers calms you immensely as he leads you out directly into the apartment.

“Welcome.” Megumi greets you both. He gestures to a bottle champagne and three pre-poured flutes filled with the gorgeous, bubbly liquid. You don’t notice until you get closer that there’s even strawberries drowning in the glasses. “Make yourselves at home, he won’t be long.” Megumi speaks, gesturing to the modern staircase that leads upstairs.

And with that, he leaves. He enters the elevator and waves as the doors shut, taking him all of the way to the ground floor. You can’t help but wonder where he’s going. Maybe, despite all of the bickering, he and Yuuji are planning to go out and have fun together while their bosses are occupied.

You feel sick.

Everyone’s going to find out about this. Everyone is going to have you down as a slut who trades her body for the sake of gang disputes. The naïve nature within you is telling you that this is a one time thing. That you made the choice and you only made it because there is something so alluring about Toji.

But, really, after this… you fear that you may be better off dead.

“Well aren’t you a sight for sore eyes?” Toji speaks as he announces himself, slowly descending the stairs as he drinks you in. His shirt is open, revealing his glorious body beneath. Each move he makes is teasing, only subtly showing off his musculature that glistens beneath. “You look beautiful, sweetheart.” he tells you.

His hand settles on your hip as he kisses your cheek. It’s gentle, yet forceful, and it lasts a beat longer than you had expected. The feeling of his lips is cemented against your face, and it takes every ounce of willpower that you have to not hold your cheek longingly.

“Glad you could make it, both of you.” Toji expresses, looking at Sukuna briefly before focusing on you again. He can’t get enough of you. He can’t stop ogling your perfect body in the skintight, chocolate coloured dress you’re wearing. The way your breasts slightly spill over the bust, the way the plunge shows the perfect amount of cleavage, the way a huge slit down the side perfectly showcases one of your legs and teases the treasure at the apex of your thighs.

He picks up two glasses, handing them to you and Sukuna, before grabbing his own.

“To peace.” he smirks. Sukuna chuckles and repeats his sentiment, though you’re silent. You aren’t exactly proud of yourself for doing this for the sake of peace.

But at the very least, you might have a little fun. You take a small sip, while Sukuna and Toji’s glasses are bare. Toji tops them up, and they chat as if they’re old friends.

“I’m sure you didn’t invite us over just to make nice, Zen’in.” Sukuna comments, and Toji laughs but nods. Sukuna sets down his champagne flute, tilting your head up by your chin with two dominant fingers. “She won’t object to anything. Isn’t that right, princess?” he asks, and you nod.

Toji finishes his drink again, circling around you both to stand behind you. Sukuna sits down, already pouring his third drink of the evening as he watches how you choose to behave. You’re not going to defy again, though. Not when you agreed of your own accord.

Your gaze narrows as your eyelids become heavy from Toji’s presence behind you. He softly gropes and manhandles every inch of your body. And even the areas you wouldn’t normally consider sensitive have you shuddering under his touch.

He attacks your exposed thigh, dragging the back of his nails upwards towards your pussy as his teeth lightly graze your pulse point. You emit a vociferous moan as his fingers splay outward, his digits barely breaching the material of your dress and yet somehow stimulating your immediately drenched cunt.

“I think she likes me.” he sighs against your skin, maintaining complete eye contact with Sukuna as he feels you up. “This dress was made for you, baby.” he tells you, kissing softly behind your ear.

“Look,” Sukuna starts, standing up as he looms above you. He pulls down the bust, revealing the black mesh bra underneath. Your nipples are barely covered, perfectly visible to all eyes in the room. He cups your breasts, and his thumbs repeatedly swipe over the raised buds. “They’re so hard, princess. Is this exciting you?” he asks.

You nod, dumbly. He captures your lips in a deep kiss and you moan into it. Toji reaches forwards over your shoulder, grabbing a handful of your tit as he squeezes the flesh and lightly flicks the nipple. His other hand settles in the curve of your hip, and you yelp slightly into Sukuna’s mouth as he pulls you backwards against his body.

“Feel how hard you’re makin’ me already, darlin’?” he asks, sharp canines nipping lightly against your bare neck as he pants shallowly against your skin. “Haven’t even touched your pussy yet and I’m aching. Haven’t even seen your fuckin’ panties.”

��Strip her, go on.” Sukuna orders. He backs away as he allows Toji to move you wherever he desires.

You gasp as you feel him move you with ease until your bent over the countertop, your face turns to the side to face Sukuna and the bucket of champagne. You’re distracted by the water droplets slowly traversing down until you hear Toji gnarl against the nape of your neck.

You can’t help but whimper when you feel him repeatedly kiss your bare skin until he reaches the zip of your dress. Sukuna stares into your eyes. Watery, eager eyes that are still focused on him without him even touching you. The red irises that own you and your every move, Toji was right, you are a good loyal girl.

Toji takes the zip between his teeth and pulls downward until the dress shucks from your body, it starts to pool at your feet, but still clings to your waist. Sukuna helps yank it downwards, while Toji lands a harsh strike against your supple rear. He whistles at the sight of your flesh jiggling, repeating the action on the opposite cheek just to see it again.

“Do you know how to use that mouth, princess?” Toji asks, and you nod.

“She knows how to talk shit with it.” Sukuna informs him, and Toji smirks. “But she gives good head, too. Get on your knees.” Sukuna tells you.

And you drop like a stone in front of Toji, you’re sure your knees will be red raw from the uncomfortable landing. You watch Toji with complete focus as he unbuckles his belt. Your eyes stay on his, getting the perfect view of his defined abs and large pecs as you stare up at him. The metal of his belt echoes through the room as he throws it in Sukuna’s direction.

You’re awestruck when Toji’s length is revealed. He’s beautiful. You don’t even realise you’re drooling until the bubbly liquid drips down and splats against your hand. He’s huge. Sukuna is too, but Toji might have him slightly bested. His cock curves upwards, and you can’t help squirm as you think about it hitting all of the right spots inside of you.

His pubic hair is trimmed perfectly. You wonder if he usually keeps himself groomed or if he only did it for this occasion. His tip is gorgeous. A slightly more blush pink in comparison to the rest of his cock. And it’s oozing. It’s shimmering with pre, the tip is completely covered and some of his length below is coated too.

“I’m gonna kill you if you keep staring at his cock like that, princess.” Sukuna warns you. You look at him, worry stabbing through your eyes before Toji grabs your jaw and forces you to focus on him again. He bends down, his face dangerously close to yours.

“He might kill you later, but I’m gonna kill you now if you don’t hurry and put that pretty mouth to work.” he snarls. You nod, widening your mouth to accommodate his girth. He groans, passionately, as his tip hits against your restrictive throat. “Fuuuuuck, good girl.”

You hold his hips as you attempt to take him deeper and deeper into your mouth. Your jaw already hurts, you feel like you might need the ability to unhinge it like a snake just to take him. It’s a similar experience with Sukuna, though he doesn’t make you suck him off often. He prefers your cunt, he doesn’t like to waste time on foreplay normally.

Only if he’s particularly stressed.

“You’re right, she’s a good little cocksucker.” he tells Sukuna as he praises you. He lightly combs his fingers through your hair with one hand before he forcefully shoves you to take his full length. And you cry out, you sob, and he slightly pulls out before shoving back in. “Are you gonna sit and watch me face fuck your toy?” Toji asks, earning a scoff from Sukuna.

He bends down, picking up the belt Toji discarded as he approaches. “Watch.” he orders. You gasp as Toji sets you free so that you’re true lover can take over. He wraps Toji’s belt around your neck but doesn’t completely fasten it, giving them both the freedom to tug and choke you into submission if needs be.

Sukuna removes his own belt, handing it to Toji to do with whatever he pleases. You whimper as he pulls your wrists behind your back, tying them together with the uncomfortable leather binding.

He pulls out his cock, slapping you lightly across the face with it as you wait patiently with your tongue hanging out. You mewl at he taps his tip against your tastebuds, the taste of his pre instantly permeates your senses.

Two hands settle on either side of your skull as he sinks his cock into your drooling mouth. He throws his head back, groaning as he slots in comfortably. He wastes no time, thrusting into your mouth again and again until you’re sputtering and sobbing.

“She cries easily, huh?” Toji drawls as he strokes himself.

Sukuna nods, forcing you down all of the way to the base until you’re choking. You can’t even steady yourself anymore with your wrists being bound. You can’t breathe and you can’t push away. He pinches your nose when you remember you can breathe through it, suffocating you completely.

“Aw, what’s wrong darlin’? Not gonna break so soon, are ya?” Toji asks, grabbing the makeshift collar and leash around your neck as he softly pulls. But he lets go as Sukuna frees you from his malicious clutches.

They both laugh as you cough and sputter, collapsing into a heap on the ground as you try and get your breath back.

“What’s wrong? You don’t like it?” Sukuna asks. He picks you up with ease, and you’re soon bent over the counter again. But, this time, your feet don’t touch the ground. You’re left there, powerless to their touch with your ass perfectly raised while your feet and legs dangle helplessly over the edge.

Toji spreads your ass apart, and the stickiness sounding through the room is deafening. He sneers when it hits his ears. “She’s lying.” he spanks you, hard. And then his fingers toy between your pussy lips, making a complete and utter mess of your panties. “Do you like old men picking on you, hm? You must do. Can you feel how sloppy this cunt is, princess?” he asks.

You whimper out apologies, though they don’t seem to be interested. Toji picks you back up, throwing you over his shoulder as he carries you towards the stairs. Sukuna follows, a wicked grin on his face as he observes your tear-stricken face.

“Does she like anal?” Toji wonders.

“She likes whatever I tell her to like.” Sukuna laughs. “Would you like that, baby? Should we use both of your pretty holes?”

“Can’t wait to tear these fuckin’ panties off ya.” Toji explains. “Dunno why you bothered coming here with clothes on. Should have come bare, with a bow on your head.”

You enter Toji’s bedroom. And it’s gorgeous. It’s so sleek and stunning and there’s even a fireplace crackling away. The atmosphere is romantic, but this situation is hardly that.

Sukuna strokes your cheek, a subtle check to make sure you’re okay as he looks into your eyes. You nod, discreetly, before he slips his thumb between your teeth. You bite down, softly, and he can’t help but smile.

“Think this is the quietest she’s ever been,” Sukuna starts. He massages his thumb into your tongue, and you can’t help but instinctively suck. “Bein’ so good for daddy tonight.” he praises you.

“Daddy, huh?” Toji smirks, taking two fistfuls of your panties between his hands and tears them apart carelessly. “Hope you’ll call me that, sweetheart.”

You look to Sukuna for permission, and he nods. “Just this once.”

“Real pretty girl when you’re suckin’ on somethin’.” Toji comments. He sits on the bed beside you, lifting you up abruptly to sit on his lap. He unhooks your bra and Sukuna seamlessly breaks the straps between heavy fists, ripping it quickly from your body without undoing your bindings. “Suck ‘em while I play with this sweet little cunt.” Toji groans against you as he pulls your back flush against his chest.

Sukuna lightly slaps your tits before walking away. You watch him as he takes a seat in the corner of the room, and he’s become exactly what he hadn’t wanted to. He looks unfazed, though. He seems to be enjoying it if anything. He pulls a cigar from his inner breast pocket along with a lighter, he rests his ankle on his knee as he watches Toji toy with you.

“Watch him, want him to see how good I make you feel.” Toji whispers. He presses two fingers into your mouth slowly. The metal of his rings clang against your teeth, but you don’t care. You wish you could hold his hands as you suckle and lap at his digits. Though you’re broken from your efforts as he starts to circle your clit. “Mmm, such a messy pussy.” he comments.

You wriggle and squirm even with such little pressure applied to your clit. He runs his fingers through your folds, teasing your hole only slightly before he massages your swollen clit again and again.

“—addy!” you whine, unable to sit still as he torments you.

“Hear that? She called me daddy.” Toji chortles, looking at Sukuna. He smirks, but again seems more unfazed than anything. You almost screech around his fingers as he finally inserts his other digits inside of you. As if they weren’t already thick, more metallic rings seem determined to push your pussy to the limit. “You’re gonna make a mess f’me. Alright? Don’t fight me.”

He inserts a third finger between your lips, your mouth contorts and stretches uncomfortably, and still, you suck.

He digs around inside of you like he’s searching for something in particular. And when your legs begin to jolt and quiver, he deduces he’s found it quick enough. His ministrations are almost evil as he alternates between hard and slow fingering. It’s so intense, so excruciating that you can barely concentrate on his fingers in your mouth.

“Can’t see your face, baby. You still with us?” he asks, and you can only offer a barely intelligible response. Sukuna leans forward in his chair as he smokes, uncaring for where he flicks the ash. It’s the last thing on Toji’s mind, too. Especially when you’re already losing consciousness like this. “They’re just fingers, darlin’. Gonna go stupid for my cock if you can’t even handle this.” he laughs.

“Slap her cunt.” Sukuna tells him. And soon enough Toji is landing a hard enough spank to your puffy clit. You mewl, so he repeats it. Again and again. Harder and harder. “Finger her, I’ll do it.”

Toji puts his fingers back inside of your tight walls and finds that spot again. Sukuna lords above you, cigar resting between the gentle bite of his teeth as he spanks your cunt hard. It makes you dizzy, almost delirious. The conflicting feelings of pain and pleasure make your eyes water.

“Crying again.” he says as he spanks your pussy again. “Who knew two cocks would make you so obedient and submissive?”

“And we haven’t even fucked her yet.” Toji reminds him, and he smirks. “I should have invaded your turf a long time ago if I knew it would get us here.”

“Hm,” Sukuna hums. Your breath hitches, and he raises an eyebrow in suspicion. “She’s going to cum. Is she getting tight?”

“Like she’s gonna break my fingers.” Toji smirks. And with a few more spanks against your clit as Toji continuously batters his fingers into your g-spot, you’re cumming harder than you ever have in your life. Sukuna doesn’t move away as he feels you douse him with the thick stream shooting from your cunt. “Oh fuck. You’re a little squirter, huh. Or a big squirter, look at the fuckin’ mess you made of us, dirty girl. Told ya you would.” he teases you, not letting up on your insides as he tries to draw every last drop of your arousal from you.

It's not like it’s the first time you’ve squirted.

But you’ve never squirted that much before.

Your mouth is free as Toji pulls out his fingers, and you feel a chill as he wipes your saliva against the column of your spine. You’re surprised when you feel him undo the belt keeping your wrists together. And you’re even more surprised as he helps you straddle him properly.

He squeezes your ass as you begin to rut your hips against his cock, the tip catches against your hole as he holds cups your cheek and offers you a showstopping, tongue tangling kiss. You yelp as Sukuna yanks your hair until your vision is his face at an almost upside down angle. He spits in your mouth, crudely, before releasing your hair.

You don’t bother swallowing it as Toji brings you back to him and locks his lips with yours. He couldn’t care less that Sukuna had spat in your mouth. You’d already sucked his cock, what did it matter to him?

“You’re so well trained, princess.” he smirks. He stands up, and you instantly wrap your legs around his waist. He places you flat against the bed, nibbling on your collarbone before he nips and kisses downward. Further and further and further. “Let daddy taste you.” he demands, and you nod.

Sukuna holds your underarms and pulls you until your head droops backward, lolling over the edge of the mattress.

You wince as he slots his cock between your lips again, and he loosens the tightness of the belt still around your neck. The slight choking feeling is replaced with his hand, intent on feeling your throat bulge from the broadness of his cock.

Your legs cramp around Toji’s head as he gets to work feasting on your folds. If not for Sukuna’s length stuffing your throat, you’d be screaming at the way he suctions his lips around your clit. He licks and sucks again and again until your mind goes blank.

“That’s a good toy,” Sukuna chuckles darkly. “Stop thinking, now, we’ll do that for you.”

Toji can’t get enough of your taste. He can’t help but stroke himself as he pleasures you, and he grunts again and again against your heat. The fingers on his free hand sink into your doughy thighs. He’s doing all he can do to make sure you stay put. And he wants his face to be suffocated by your cunt.

Sukuna pulls out, determined not to cum this way. He’ll only cum if he’s doing so directly into your womb. He drops to his knees, helping you up a little so you can look down at the man about to give you your second orgasm of the evening. Your head sags against Sukuna’s broad shoulder, but you manage to look through barely open eyelids to see raven locks shaking and swaying as he lashes his tongue against your clit.

“’m gonna c-cum, daddy… fuck.” you mutter, unsure if you’re referring to Sukuna or Toji. Neither of them seem to care, though, they’re more focused on your wobbly thighs and spasming cunt. “Ngghh—!” you wail.

Toji slurps up your mess as you squirt all over his face. He laughs, scar pulling deliciously as he tries to catch your essence in his wide, smiling mouth. He sticks his tongue out before attaching his lips directly against the source again.

And even he’s panting when you’re finished. Completely satisfied from this alone.

Though his eyes and mind are full of desire as he fantasises about how close he is to feeling you wrapped around him.

“I want her pussy.” Toji insists, and Sukuna shrugs his shoulders.

Sukuna scoops you into his arms, and the two of them help position your near lifeless body between them. Though your pseudo-husband is the first to shove his cock into your drooling slot. Toji scowls, prepared to pull you away from him if needs be.

“I said—”

“And?” Sukuna responds. “Fuck her pussy, then.”

Toji is frozen, unsure of what he means. But they keep eye contact as Sukuna fully sheathes himself to the hilt. Toji’s gaze only falters when he hears you moan from the stretch. You look up at him, your sweet doe eyes absolutely sodden with tears. And still, you bite your lip as you lose yourself to the bliss of being an object.

“Oh, princess,” Toji smirks, kissing the tip of your nose before he lines his cock up with your hole. “Gonna have to break this little pussy, ‘cause your daddy’s so selfish.” he tells you.

He hisses as he breaches inside of you, and your head falls forward to rest on his chest. They both hush you and coo sweetly as their cocks tear you apart. You aren’t sure which of them he was calling selfish, but really, it’s both.

They could have taken turns if they both wanted you this way.

But they were hellbent on double stuffing you.

Their hips move in tandem, neither of them giving you a single moment to catch your breath as they bully their cocks into you again and again. You’re screaming out moans as they pummel your insides. You’re bound to be aching and bruised tomorrow. You don’t care, though, not right now. And they certainly don’t. Not when your tight little hole feels so Goddamn perfect.

“Fuck— fuck,” Toji grunts. “Don’t wanna pull out.”

“D—on’t.” you squeak out, and they both let out a little laugh each at your weak request.

“She’s a little cum slut, can’t get enough. Fill her up, fuck if I care. Want this little pussy bred, baby? Hm? Want your daddy’s to fuck you full’a kids?” Sukuna teases. And you nod, it’s weak, pathetic, but determined. “Goooood girl, ‘m close.”

“I’m close as well, I’m gonna fuckin’ lose it.” Toji announces, his thrusts becoming sloppier and more staggered.

The change in pace has you clenching, the third and final nail in your coffin as your pussy begins to gush for them both. They’re both a little embarrassed, flushing red in the face as your tightening hole leads to both of their mutual demise.

“That’s it, take it, little slut.” Sukuna commands as he empties his balls inside of you. Toji is no better, the obscene names seem like second nature to them both.

“Fuck, look at her stomach.” Toji snickers. Sukuna looks down to see your tummy swollen with their cocks and cum.

They both pull out, wholly beguiled as your body collapses onto the bed in a heap. You’re practically asleep as they position you onto your stomach and split your legs apart to see how their sperm leaks out of your twitching cunt.

“I want another go.” Toji smirks, unable to pull his eyes away from your glittering slit.

“Let her rest a little.” Sukuna tells him. “I’m not done with her, either.”

You’re tired.

You’re so tired of coming to these fucking meetings.

Sukuna walks through the building with you close by. His arm around you, protectively. Somehow, you think the encounter with his rival has made him love you more. He’s been clingier, lately, which isn’t like him. He never wants to let you out of his sight, or his grasp.

He’s been using you more too.

It’s like how things were in the beginning again.

You’re sure everyone knows what happened. Eyes are on you, and their full of judgement. It hurts, of course, but there’s nothing to be done. Sukuna was right: you agreed. You did it for him and yet out of the two men who were supposed to deal with this amongst themselves, you’re the only one paying the price.

Nobody cares if their boss had a threesome.

Everyone cares if his girlfriend got used like a slut though.

Mostly, you can’t bring yourself to care. As you sit down beside Sukuna, his hand rests on your thigh while you scan everyone’s shame-filled faces. You’d challenge any of them to care what others think of them after the night you had.

It was mind blowing.

To be dominated thoroughly by the two biggest men you’ve ever met like that is a feeling you can’t begin to describe. To feel so small and worthless in comparison to them. For your body to be used in whatever manner they see fit and for them to still allow you to cum despite your purpose being for their enjoyment…

You haven’t stopped thinking about it.

About them.

About him.

Sukuna’s hand leaves your thigh as he addresses the room. Explaining how Toji miraculously decided to back off after a firm warning. No one believes it, but everyone is happy enough. But there’s always going to be issues and problems when you’re involved in illegal activity. So despite your nose being buried in your phone, you can’t say you’re surprised when you hear Sukuna move onto the next issue.

Uraume sees you smirking as your fingers tap away at your keyboard. And it makes her smirk, too.

Toji insisted that you put your number in his phone when you spent the night. Sukuna was using the bathroom, and he forced his phone into your shaky fingers. You were panicking, but you typed fast.

You’ve been texting non-stop ever since.

Uraume thinks you’re a naïve fool.

She knows exactly what you’re doing because this is what she had envisioned from the very start. She orchestrated everything. She invited Toji’s foot soldiers to start operating their business on Sukuna’s turf; just like she is the one who informed Sukuna of the invasion with such haste and loyalty.

She is the one who hinted at where they might find you that day you were shopping with Yuuji. And she is the one who let slip to Toji what your arrangement with Sukuna is.

Sukuna respects Uraume, but he doesn’t give her nearly enough credit.

She has managed perfectly to drive a wedge between you that neither of you even know is there yet. His lack of respect for your body has driven you into the willing arms of another man. Only through texting, for now, but before long that won’t be enough for you. Sukuna’s jealousy and possessiveness have made him love you more, the scales have tipped the other way and it is all to benefit Uraume.

Sukuna will find out, she’ll make sure of that.

And whether he kills you or casts you aside, it matters not to her. Because his heart will be broken either way; and she will be there to pick up the pieces. Sukuna hates how jealous you are of Uraume. But neither of you have a single solitary clue that she’s thinking all of this through right now.

Uraume feels a little bad for you, your intuition is keen. But Sukuna will never suspect a thing. You’re just insecure, he thinks. But Uraume applauds you for having your guard up about her.

You were right to worry.

13K notes · View notes

envy-of-the-apple · 2 months

Text

The Sun Eats the Moon

Dark!Gojo Satoru x reader

Word count: 9.1k

Part two: Earth Kills the Moon

Synopsis: Your boss takes on Gojo Satoru as his newest client. Much to your relief, he doesn't seem to recognize you.

(Warnings: noncon, dubcon, rough sex, oral sex, bullying, harassment, one mention of choking, penetrative sex, afab!reader, coercion, forced relationships, implied baby trapping attempt, hint of pregnancy kink)

You wanted to quit the second you read the name.

You should have. It would have been so easy to hand in your two weeks, tell your boss that you just couldn't. Or maybe you could have convinced one of the other paralegals to take your place.

It's pathetic. Almost a decade had passed and you still felt yourself slink into the girl you once were, rolling under his thumb, utterly helpless. You should be better than that. You worked so hard to reach where you are now.

You were different now, you told yourself over and over again. You were older, smarter. Besides, it'd been a decade, would he even remember you?

It's Higuruma who notices your restless fingers. You shouldn't have underestimated him, despite how exhausted he looks, nothing goes past your boss. He asks about it when you two are seated in a beige room, waiting for the client.

"Is everything alright?"

You're still staring out the window. How high were you? 16 stories, maybe even higher. Resentment, you can feel it rise up your throat, build throughout your body. Of course, he has fancy cars, pretty buildings, and limitless money. Men like him will never know what it's like to have nothing. All men were born equal. What a fucking joke.

Higuruma shifts, and you jolt out of your thoughts. "Yes," you console, "apologies, I'm just tired."

The lawyer hums, and you're not sure if he believes you or not. Before he can say anything, the frosted doors open. The rest of the legal team comes in, sitting at the long table you and Higuruma inhabited.

He comes in last. He'd always had a liking for theatrics.

Not much had changed within a decade. He was taller, bigger. He'd switched out of his high school uniform, opting for something more business-friendly. He still made heads turn. Became the center of attention.

It's his smile that throws you. Sincere, real. Lingering on his face like extravagant jewelry. Hard not to notice.

You react better than you anticipated. You don't shake or tremble or cry when he passes you. You just squeeze your fists, bunching your skirt in your palm. It helps.

He sits down, right at the end, so everyone can see him. One foot elegantly crossed over the other. When he tilts his head, his soft white hair threatens to shift over brilliant blue eyes.

"Well, I'm sure you don't need me to explain why we're all here." A few chuckles resonate from the small group. "Let's just do our best and hope nothing gets too out of hand."

His eyes slide over to meet yours, and you steel yourself for his eyes to widen. For something wicked and cruel and nasty to sink into his face.

Nothing.

Gojo Satoru maintains that same smile. The blaring sun. Painfully innocent. His gaze lasts barely a second before moving to the next face, and the next, and the next.

"I look forward to working with all of you."

𖤓

If you could describe Gojo Satoru in one word, it would be: celestial.

He's like a shining star. Brighter than the sun. Everywhere he went, he was bound to attract attention. Much like how the Earth is drawn towards the sun, people are drawn towards Gojo Satoru. It's the natural order.

But, if an insignificant planet resists the Sun's gravitational force, it'll get crushed. You learned this the hard way.

Gojo had always been in your class for years. The third year was no different. Despite the commonality, you two never talked to each other. You had no reason to. Until the vending machine gave you two cartons, and you suddenly remembered from an overheard conversation that Gojo liked chocolate milk too.

"Want it?" You hold it out to him during lunch break. He was in the middle of a boisterous conversation with his friend. They did intimidate you, but you had no reason to be scared. It's not like they were bullies.

Gojo's sunglasses dip down. He eyes what you're holding in your hand, before his gaze drifts back up to you.

"The machine gave me extra," you supply, "do you want it?"

"Oh, sure," he says after a moment. Your hands brush. "Thanks."

You nod, and then you walk back to the cafeteria. It was meaningless. A favor between acquaintances. He was helping you more than you helped him. You didn't want to carry chocolate milk around in your backpack. You forgot about the interaction within a few hours.

𖤓

The meeting ends hours later. When you stumble home, it's barely evening but you can still feel the stress creeping through your legs and arms.

You go straight to your laptop. Fumbling through the keyboard, desperate, searching.

He's famous. Of course, he is. In his mid-twenties, but already a multi-millionaire. The head of an extremely elite family. Your eyes scan picture after picture after picture. Photos of him drinking with models in skimpy bikinis. Fancy cars. Huge houses. Private jets. Gojo Satoru: the man behind Gojo Co., Gojo Satoru and supermodel Menza hinted at relationship, Gojo Satoru, Gojo Satoru, Gojo Satoru, Gojo Satoru.

You pull away when it starts to burn, when the rage and sorrow become too much. He has everything. Everything he could want. He made you go through hell for months, and yet he never got punished for it. The universe rewards him with lavishness you'd never be able to touch.

It's not fair. It's not fair. It's not fucking fair.

Through your blinds, the sun happily shines.

𖤓

You don't notice it until it becomes painfully unbearing.

Gojo calls you by your name now (until that day you bet he didn't even know you existed). He's like a ghost, constantly appearing out of nowhere to sling an arm around your shoulder, eager to chase off any of your friends to talk to you about things that don't matter.

He constantly offers to walk you home (and then Gojo ignores your refusals and does it anyway). It stays like that for a few days, never bordering beyond friendliness. You think he's harmless. Maybe he just hasn't had someone genuinely do a nice favor for him. Besides, you're flattered by the attention. Even you can be swayed by the pull of Gojo Satoru. It feels nice to be wanted.

You reason it'll just be for another week. A week later, you two will be nothing but acquaintances, sometimes exchanging quick smiles during class.

It doesn't truly dawn on you as to what he's doing until he comes out and says it.

"What?" Because you must have misheard him.

"We should," he says, not even bothering to repeat himself, "I mean, we're practically dating already. Let's just make it official."

You stare at him. As always, he's utterly beautiful. The light of the setting sun makes his skin glow gold. Whenever he's walking you home is one of the rare times he removes those sunglasses. His eyes are like jewels, pretty things that you wish were yours.

You laugh. It's high and panicky because you still think he's joking. He doesn't laugh with you. You stop.

"Oh-oh, I'm sorry Gojo-I wasn't-I didn't think. I'm just not...interested in dating anyone right now. It's not you! I think-I think you're great, but it's just the wrong time, and school is getting so much busier and-" you keep rambling, coming up with excuse after excuse because you're convinced Gojo would cut you off with an awkward laugh, tell you it's fine.

He doesn't do either, letting your flounderings get more and more pathetic. His smile had dropped. You can't read his expression anymore.

Eventually, you grow quiet, standing with him in that silence. When that gets too much, you timidly tell him to have a goodnight and walk home. He doesn't follow, staying rooted to the sidewalk where you left him. You're not running away, you tell yourself over and over again. And yet, you can't help but feel relief as soon as you can't feel his eyes.

Don't resist the Sun. It'll crush you.

𖤓

It was something minuscule.

Barely considered legal work. The case would most likely be finished in a couple of weeks. The defendant had nothing on Gojo Satoru, at least from what you and the other paralegals could see. You highly doubted it would even go to court. Higuruma always had a knack for bringing anyone to the table. Gojo would be let off from whatever he did without a hitch. No punishment. Just like always.

"Word of advice, don't think about what happens in the private sector," Higuruma says, over whiskey.

The firm was celebrating another victory at a fancy bar. You were still stewing over the face of that young woman's face when the judge ruled in your client's favor. She looked heartbroken. You can still remember the sleazy smile your client had given her.

"It's a job," he says, "do it. Boost your resume, and get out."

He takes another dainty sip of his glass. Tonight, the circles underneath his eyes seem even darker. "You're a young kid. Do something else with your life."

When he offers to buy you a round, you accept. You think about that night sometimes, and you wonder if Higuruma wished someone else would have given him that advice when he was younger.

Do the job, and get out. Easier said than done. Especially when the job involved Gojo Satoru.

Associating with him was dangerous, you knew that firsthand, especially when he was interested in something you had. You'd left, but that wouldn't save you. The space of decades would not help.

Burn Gojo once, he won't forgive you. Burn Gojo twice? You don't think there's anyone alive who did that.

Over the coming days, you expect something from him. It's a nagging feeling in your stomach. The delayed response to a gunshot. Dread. You expect him to snap. Push. Break.

He never does. Gojo remains pliant, the same to you as he remains to your boss. There's no additional touching, no disgusting nicknames, no scathing looks. Nothing.

You don't get the confirmation until a week later, when Gojo stops you near the elevator.

"Higuruma's...assistant, right? Sorry, never got your name," he says, and you steel yourself because the two of you are alone and here it comes but if you yell loudly enough maybe-

"He asked for some paperwork, and I finally found it for him." Gojo hands you a stack of sheets with a cheery smile. "You won't mind giving that to him, will ya? Thanks!"

Just as quickly as he arrives, he leaves, shoes clicking down the hall as he goes. You can only stare at his rescinding back, the palpable feeling of relief nearly making your knees buckle.

The best news you could have possibly received. Gojo Satoru had completely forgotten about you.

When you got home later that evening, the rain was heavy, and the sun was nowhere to be seen.

𖤓

You don't have proof it was him.

It's unjust to accuse people of things they didn't do. You lack any evidence. It could have easily started by itself. You'd always been meek and timid. People were bound to take advantage of that.

But the timing was just too perfect for it to not be caused by him.

In the weeks following the incident with Gojo, school went from tolerant to hell. It started small, at first. Tiny. Unoticable. Insignificant. Some people (Gojo's lackeys, you'd later realize), would nudge you as they passed you by the halls. They apologized, mid-laugh, and in the beginning, you truly thought they were sincere. Then, the nudges turned into pushes, then shoves. That's when you knew you had a target on your back.

At first, you found it kind of hard to believe. Bullying? It sounded so childish. Something reserved for petty middle schoolers. You were in your final year of high school. You were already an adult. You laughed it off, for a bit. Mostly because it was so ridiculous. Only when it starts becoming more severe, more apparent that you were his target, do you start taking things more seriously.

There was no proof, but everyone knew it was Gojo. And being on Gojo's bad side wasn't something people were willing to risk. One by one, your friends started to disappear, reducing their involvement by sending strained smiles during passing period. The more stubborn ones who were more adamant about staying by your side were chased away too. They'd skip school for a few days, before coming back and completely ignoring you.

Teachers and staff were no help either. Why would they? Gojo's family held them in the palm of their hand. The most your homeroom teacher would do was avert his eyes whenever something was thrown at you for the third time in class, and quietly remind students to settle down.

You fell on the ground with an embarrassing thump. A chorus of laughter, and a mocking 'sorry' is all you hear from the crowd. Other students step over your scattered papers, giving you looks of sympathy but never bothering to help. You'd call them cowards, but you know you'd do the same.

Instead, you focus on collecting your papers. You avoid the lump in your throat. The tears that threaten to break over your waterline. It's humiliating, being stuck on the floor like this. It's only Wednesday, but you already feel like breaking.

Hands, scarred, move past you, collecting the rest of the sheets. His face is carefully blank as Geto Suguru neatly tucks his share all in one piece before handing it to you. You give your thanks. He ignores it.

“Are you hurt?” Geto asks, his voice barely loud enough to hear.

You think you scrapped your knee during the fall, but other than your pride, you're fine. You shake your head. Geto sighs. It's not out of relief.

“That's good,” he says anyway.

You found it ironic that Gojo's best friend is the only one who bothers to help you these days. It makes sense, in a way. It's not like he'll send his goons to Geto, instead. In this solar system, Geto Suguru is the only person unaffected by Gojo's solar flares.

You work in relative silence, collecting the mess that fell out of your bag. Geto hands you the last of the supplies, idly watching as you tuck them away.

“Take my advice,” he says just before he leaves, “give in.”

He stands up. Geto Suguru has always been taller than you, but now the difference feels even worse. When he looks down at you, a flicker of pity lingers in his eyes. It's gone before it can mean anything.

“It'll only get worse from here if you don't.”

Worse, he had said. God, what could be worse? You were already at rock bottom. All you have left is your dignity. Something you intend on gritting your teeth to keep.

You quickly learned something about Geto Suguru: he knew his best friend.

Friday. The end of the worst week of your life has finally arrived. The week after is break, and then maybe Gojo will move onto some other hyperfixation, and finally leave you alone.

Classes were out. You were done, free to run home and cry the entire week away. And then, you noticed, your locker was open.

Smashed in, was a better term. Completely, irrevocably, destroyed. It looked like someone had taken a wooden bat to repeatedly smash in the metal until it cracked open like an egg.

You don't want to look, but you have to. The busted door is barely hanging on its hinges when you push it open.

It's worse than anything you could think of.

Your books, textbooks, journals, are all torn apart and written on. All the contents of your bag have been thrown around. Your assignments, your notes, your pens and pencils. But it's your laptop that makes your throat stop. Smashed, broken without any hope of being salvageable. Your everything was in there. Why why why would he do this to you?

This wasn't bullying.

This was abuse.

Fuck pride. Fuck dignity.

You were so tired.

Despite the hell his lackeys put you through. Gojo Satoru himself never bothered you. In fact, you hadn't seen him all week. He doesn't make himself impossible to find. You know where his group hangs out after school. You're barely holding yourself together when you hear his voice. His pretty laugh. You don't care about how you look, close to breaking, your voice high-pitched and shaky.

"Why?"

Your voice catches his attention. He falls into silence, just like the rest of the group. Gojo surveys you for a moment. There's a scoff, a hint of amusement before he waves off the rest of the group.

"Get lost."

They comply, dispersing in multiple directions. For the first time, in a long while, you and Gojo are left alone. You and Gojo are left, alone.

"Well?" he tilts his head, completely bored.

"What do I have to do?" You ask desperately, "What-what do I have to do to make this all stop? Please I'll-I'll do anything, just-just make it-"

It's all too much. You can't hold your sobs in, bursting into tears as you fumble through your words. He tuts in mock pity. You flinch when you feel his hand against your cheek, but he doesn't let you shy away.

"Anything?" He asks when your sobs simmer into hushed whimpers, "Really? Anything?"

You blink, looking up at him with rough teary eyes. He's grinning, wide and manic. Your heart drops when he lowers himself to whisper in your ear.

"Anything, right?"

You nod once. He sighs in pure delight. His breath tickles your cheek.

"Get on your knees."

You jerk back, but Gojo doesn't let you go far, a hand on your shoulder, keeping you rooted on the spot. At your look of pure panic, he only laughs a little.

"I-I-Gojo you-"

"And call me Satoru now. Since we're gonna get to know each other a lot better," he interrupts with a chiding grin, ignoring your wide eyes. "What? I thought you said anything, right?"

He's asking, but it's clear you don't get a choice anymore. His grip on your shoulder is tight, close to crushing skin and bone. You're trapped. No, you were trapped the moment you talked to Gojo Satoru.

To think this all started because of two cartons of chocolate milk.

You relent when his grip gets too painful, sinking down to your knees. The grass is cool, and you know it will leave damp spots on your skirt, letting everyone know what you did for him.

"Good girl," he coos, and you shudder at his hand petting your hair. Like you're some precious pet. To him, maybe you are. How could anyone think of treating a human like this? You should be grateful he does it for you, instead of demanding you to pull him out. Still, the jiggle of his belt makes you wince. You turn away, not being able to bring yourself to look. Only when the tip of his cock reaches your peripheral, do you look back. It's big. You should have expected it, considering his height. It's already leaking, a bead of precum that makes you shudder. He moves forward and you instinctively grip his thigh.

"Gojo I-"

"Nuh-uh. Satoru," he ununciates, "Satoru. You gotta' start listening to me baby, or else we're gonna have problems."

You look down at the grass. Green, soft.

"Satoru."

His eyes flash in satisfaction.

"Open up, pretty girl."

The last of your fight disappears, sinks into the soft grass. You swallow, once, before you take him. It's a slow, torturous process. He's too big, your jaw is already starting to ache. Satoru barely notices your discomfort, sighing in contentment when you start to gag on his cock, reaching down to tuck a lock of hair behind your ear.

You make a muffled gurgle and he tilts his head down. His sunglasses fall forward, two pretty eyes stare at you.

"What? Don't act like this is your first time-" he stops himself, mid-thought.

"Wait...this can't be your first time, right?"

If you weren't humiliated enough. You can't even lie, averting your eyes to avoid any further shame.

"Poor baby," Satoru says, all too delighted, "lemme' walk you through it. Gotta' suck on it, just like a lollipop-that's it-use your tongue," he encourages, still gripping his cock in his hand, like he was feeding it to you.

You can feel your mouth open wider. Tears stream down your face, not just from your pride, but also from pain. Satoru lets you take him in like this for a few more moments, just enjoying your warm mouth.

"There we go," he breathes, "take-fuck-take all of me."

But Satoru isn't known for his patience. You've barely taken all of him in yet before he grabs your hair to fuck your throat properly. You choke, sputtering all over his cock. He barely pays you any mind, his head thrown back as he rams himself down your mouth without a care in the world.

"Y'know, our first time together could-could have been nicer," he says through gritted teeth, the heat was starting to get to him, "but you just had to go and mess it up, huh?"

If you were stronger. If you were braver. You would have rejected it. Screamed. Fought. At the very least, you would have denied his delusions. But you weren't strong. You weren't brave. You were weak. Stupid. This was all your fault. Had you just given in the moment he asked, this wouldn't be happening to you. Or maybe, he'd be a bit nicer about it.

He hisses, gripping the back of your head before something warm and disgusting fills your mouth. Above you, Satoru lets out a shameless groan, a mix of your name as well as a curse. He releases you then, finally letting you sink to the floor. You fall forward, resting on your hands and knees, panting, trying to regain your breath, some semblance of sanity. You can still taste him. It's salty, a sickly tang. You spit as much as you can on the grass. It doesn't help.

He kneels, getting down to your level. With the way he's silently watching you, you know he's waiting for the right answer this time.

Don't resist the Sun. It'll crush you.

So, you drop your gaze down. You take in a deep long stilted breath.

"Yes, Satoru," you say, voice quiet, pliant, "I'll go out with you."

His demeanor drops in just a second. He smiles, painfully innocent, like you hadn't spent the last few moments choking on his cock. He cups your face with both hands and you wonder how he could look at you like that, gently, as though you weren't covered in tears and his cum.

(You still feel it drip down your mouth. Tonight, when he finally lets you go home you'll cry for hours in the shower, hoping the water will wash away all the shame you feel. It won't.)

"Finally!" He exclaims, laughing, light, happy, elated, "I'm so glad you finally came around. I was starting to think I was ugly or something."

You stay like that for a while. Underneath him. You let his hands run up and down your body, like he's feeling the space that makes up you. Soon, you'd realize Gojo Satoru liked to touch things that were beneath him. A thought muddles it's way through your numb brain. You bring yourself to look at him.

"Satoru?" you ask. He sighs in satisfaction, stroking your hair.

"My laptop...it's broken."

You didn't know what else to say. It sounded accusatory, even to your ears. Righteous. You wondered if he heard it too, if he'd do something about it.

Satoru only scoffs.

“that old thing?” You flinch. It was a gift from your aunt, you highly doubted he cared enough about the sentimental. He hugs you closer, almost like a snake, constricting you within its scales before it devours you.

(You think the worst part is that he didn't even deny it.)

“I'll just get you a new one, baby.”

He walks you home later that evening. When he demands a kiss, you comply, numbly pressing your aching lips to his.

The sunset is pretty today.

𖤓

It's not a particularly hard case, but Gojo has a knack for keeping those who work for him busy. Higuruma had asked you to stay behind, once again. The two of you were stuck alone in the office building, a room that Gojo had graciously supplied.

You were milling through a stack of papers when someone new walked in. You didn't recognize her. She was tall, pretty, sparkling jewelry littered her neck and wrists. Your eyes drifted up and down her outfit, something that definitely wasn't business-appropriate. A part of you wants to ask where she got that lipgloss from.

"Oh," she tilts her head, surveying the two of you with pretty eyes, "is Sato not here?"

You inwardly cringe at the nickname, but choose not to show it. Higuruma is the one who saves you, in the end. He speaks on both of your behalf.

"Mr. Gojo isn't here at the moment," he says, "feel free to wait."

She does as she's told, plopping down on a seat right next to her. Higuruma goes back to ignoring her, dutiful in everything like he always is. You, on the other hand, don't like the way some of the other associates eye her legs. When you wordlessly hand her your jacket, she gratefully accepts.

"Thanks. I love your bag, by the way," she cheerily says and a part of you feels bad for her.

Minutes pass. She crosses her legs and then uncrosses them. When she crosses them again, you have to look up from your paperwork and ask if she's feeling alright.

"Just nervous," she admits, "I-I haven't seen Sato since our...last meeting."

Everyone in the vicinity knows this wasn't a casual business meeting, you don't get why she's avoiding the elephant like that. Probably to save face. It's clear from her behavior that she wasn't expecting so many visitors, so perhaps this situation is new for her. You found it strange that a booty call would be called up to an office building, especially when people were clearly watching, but you doubted Mr. Gojo cared about that. He was always shameless in that regard, uncaring about anyone's reputation, even his own. That's why he's in this legal mess in the first place. Besides, you were part of Gojo's Satoru's legal team. Part of your job is to be discreet about his extracurricular affairs.

Gojo Satoru hadn't changed at all since high school. Why would he? His personality has gotten him this far, after all. The Sun would never change, it's a constant sphere of fire. You wouldn't want him to change. You were banking on his stagnant nature to slip by. You couldn't imagine if he did change, improve himself, and realize how horrible he'd been to you. How would you be able to keep yourself together if he pulled you aside one day and tried to apologize? You'd break. Things are better the way they are now. Let Gojo Satoru indulge himself in all this lavishness, forgetting about the people he's tortured. It's better this way.

You glance over at the girl. She's young, maybe a couple of years younger than you. You can see the flush on her cheeks. The clear swooning. A part of you wonders what she'd think about that man if you ever told her what he did to you. What a monster he is-

"There you are!" Mr. Gojo strides in, just as silent as always, making himself known when he wants to.

The girl jumps up, her eyes lighting up in pure excitement as she practically drags herself into Mr. Gojo's arms. He places an arm on the small of her back, scarily close to touching somewhere inappropriate as she chatters away. They disappear off to wherever rich men like him go.

It's so quick. You must have imagined it because, for a second, you were sure he'd glanced back at you.

𖤓

By now, everyone knows you're Satoru's. That means, like him, you're untouchable.

You're not celestial. If Satoru was a star, then you were a stray meteor he'd found hurtling through space, and he couldn't resist forcing it to revolve around him. In exchange for suffering through his solar flares and radiation, he protects you from bigger planets that are all too eager to smash into you. The one relief is that no one seems to bother you anymore. You haven't been shoved around, pushed, or prodded. Sometimes, you receive glares from Satoru's old ex's, but it's more tolerable than burnt homework.

Satoru has officially chased away all your friends, but he's more than happy to keep you company. You sit next to him in lunch now, quietly listening as he prattles on to the rest of his friends (you recognize some of them, the ones who messed with you, they never seem to hold your gaze for long). You used to study on campus alone, right after school let out. Now, you still do it, but with Satoru watching. It's hard to concentrate with his wandering fingers and wet lips.

He takes all of your firsts. You don't give them to him, much less, he demanded it of you. The first time he fully takes you is far less romantic than you'd ever hoped. It was on his bed after he'd practically dragged you over to his house that night. You went home the next day covered in marks that took nearly a week to heal. A little while after that, Geto came to talk to you again. For the second time ever.

"Here." He offers you a packet. Pills. You're confused for a moment until you realize Satoru didn't wear a condom.

"Thank-"

"Don't," he cuts you off, "Don't thank me."

He says it with so much hate that you think it's directed at you. It isn't until years later that you realize the disgust was towards himself.

There are theories that the Moon once had color.

It wasn't just white. It was green and blue, and red. 70 million years ago, it could have been much like the Earth. It didn't have a strong atmosphere, however. The gaseous layer was slowly stripped away. The sun didn't help. With no atmosphere, the unfiltered solar radiation slowly began to bleach the once colorful celestial body a dull white. Before long, the sun had created the moon to be its image. Now, the only color the moon has to offer is the sun's reflection.

When the moon was out, you often stared at it, reveling in its beauty. Now, trapped in between Satoru's arms, you find its skeleton a bit too haunting to look at.

Three more weeks. Just three more weeks.

Graduation is coming up soon. You already had your college picked out, far far away from this backward town. From his conversations, Satoru was planning on going to some high-end college in Tokyo. With the way he kept looking back at you, you had a feeling he was planning on dragging you there too.

You were intelligent enough to keep your mouth shut about your plans. Satoru never asked, so you guessed he assumed you would let him bully you into whatever he wanted. He was right, so far. It's not like you'd ever argued with him.

Your parents were the only people who knew about your plan. They were excited, albeit for the wrong reasons.

"I'm so glad to see you're this interested in higher education," your mother beamed, "why the sudden change?"

You look at your mother's face. People have told you that you share the same smile. You wonder if she'd keep smiling if you ever told her about what Satoru's been doing to you, the bullying, the harassment.

You can't. You won't, because you can't bear to see her give you the same pitiful look your classmates give-the one Geto gives. You don't want her to see you as something broken.

"I'm just starting to think I might go into law," you finally say, "definitely need college for that."

On Thursdays, you have to sit inside the gym during Satoru's basketball practice. You wait on the bleachers, reviewing notes, and listening to the squeaking of sneakers. Satoru's good at the sport. You know last year they won a few tournaments. Whenever he scores a point, he gives a cheer, turning back to see if you saw it too. In those moments, you remember he's just a kid. He's your age. You can feel the envy. There, but too insignificant to do anything. He pleasantly lives his childhood, even after he stole yours.

Practice ends, always a little later than it's officially supposed to. Coach gives the final whistle and then Satoru is jogging back to you. Your things are already neatly packed into your bag. His breath is barely ragged, you can smell the hint of sweat as he kisses you on the lips. You can feel eyes on you, same as always. It's getting easier to ignore the gawking. After all, you're Satoru's now.

"Miss me?" he asks when he pulls away. He grabs your stuff before you can, hauling your backpack away. To others, it may look like he's being a sweet boyfriend. To you, it's another leash, tugging you to where he wants to go. You're not sure how Satoru sees the action.

You clamber out of the bleachers, following him without a word. Usually, Satoru would walk you home. You'd share a kiss with him on the front porch. And for the rest of the day, he'd finally leave you alone.

He grabs your hand, shooting you a wink when you lightly jostle into his body. Instead of heading out the door, Satoru turns his gaze towards the empty locker rooms. The light's automated. It flickers an unsettling white, casting a sick glow along the tiles. You are barely through the door before Satoru's pinning you against the lockers, kissing you as aggressively as he can.

Your hands immediately find their way to his shoulders, squeezing. It's not enough to hurt him, but it grabs his attention anyway. He lets up a little, relaxing into your touch.

"Sorry, baby," he says not sounding apologetic at all, "just be good f'me, okay? Need you."

He's pent up, you realize and you look at the door. School's out. The campus is nearly empty. But people are still around. And the door he just shoved you through doesn't have a lock-

Oh, wait. Would it even matter if someone came in and saw you? Everyone knew you were Satoru's.

Three more weeks. Just three more weeks.

He's trailing down, dropping to his knees. He flips up your skirt, pushing aside your panties, and attaches his hot mouth to your pussy. He's ravenous, today. Sucking on your clit like he can't bear to do anything else. You gasp, immediately assaulted by the shocks of pleasure running up and down your back.

You press against the wall, arching your back, giving him even more to suck on. He hums in approval, his voice getting lost in your wet folds. You're practically dripping now, and Satoru, with all his debauchery, gladly licks it all up as you writhe and whimper above him. Your thighs grow tighter around him, threatening to crush his skull if both his hands weren't carved into the fat of your thighs, squeezing.

Your initial panic is washed away, crumbled by his insistent tongue and fingers. You whimper out his name again as his tongue circles your clit and two fingers continue to move in and out of your sopping pussy. You're crying now, tears of pleasure and brokenness floating down your cheeks. Despite how blurry your vision is, you can see Satoru looking up at you.

"Getting close?" he's breathless, but there's still a hint of playfulness in his voice, "gonna sing, pretty girl?"

He gives a particularly hard suck on your clit and you're gone. You seize, throwing your head back as your legs shake from the force of your orgasm. It's a scream, so loud and shameless. Satoru gives a groaned pant, lapping up your aftertaste, making you jolt from the overstimulation before he finally gets to his feet. You watch as he haphazardly wipes the remnants of you with his sleeve before he's kissing you again.

"Always so sweet f'me," he purrs, biting at your lips before he fumbles with his belt. His cock is already red and strained. He pants, head shifting to fall at the crook of your neck as he lines himself up and sinks into you with one full thrust.

You whine a mix of a sob and a hissed moan. He hushes you with a stilted breath, barely keeping himself together as he pumps himself into you. Both of you are sweating now. You can feel the beads draw down your neck. He licks at your clavicle, biting when he starts to get more aggressive. When it's too less, he hikes your thigh over his waist, keeping it there so he can go even deeper.

"Fuck, I'm crazy for you," he slurs against your skin. You can barely pay attention to his words, barely keeping your own voice in check, "’would do anything for you, pretty girl."

He raises his head, looking you in the eye. His sunglasses have been tossed on the floor. You can his beautiful eyes, two cosmic galaxies of blue. You could stare at them for hours, discovering each variant of cerulean, naming each one. You bet each day you look, you'll find another shade. They're so pretty.

You wonder how pretty those eyes would look floating in a jar.

"'Toru-!" you gasp when Satoru rocks himself into again, even faster. The name you accidentally gave him when you're too fucked out to comprehend language makes him laugh in pure delight, his smile uncontrolled, delirious.

"Right here, baby," he moans into your sweaty skin, hand reaching down to rub your clit, "your ‘Toru's right here. Just where you need him."

His fingers move under your shirt, squeezing at your tits, exploring, roughly grabbing at your chest. The sensation makes you wince. Your walls draw even tighter, choking his cock.

"Too-too much, 'Toru, p-please." He growls at your begging, burying his face in your neck again. He nips at your damp skin, you flinch.

"I gotcha' baby," he breathes, "just-just lemme-" He presses on your clit. It's all you need.

You come with a sob, your pussy squeezing, milking Satoru for all he's worth. He's not too far behind, hips stuttering before he whines in your ear. Something warm fills your cunt.

You flounder, sagging against the wall. Satoru's the only thing that keeps you upright as you fight to catch your breath. He isn't in any better shape, panting just as hard as you are. He lifts his head, pressing his damp forehead onto yours. There's a dreamy smile on his lips. A look of absolute adoration.

"I love you."

You look at him. There's nowhere else to look.

"I love you," he repeats, leaning forward to kiss the corner of your lips. His lips trail down, caressing your cheek, your jaw, your neck. It would almost feel nice, but you can only stare straight ahead. You can see the dull green lockers in the distance. You can smell the mold in the damp locker room. You can feel Satoru's cum slowly seep out of you, trailing down your thigh.

Fuck three weeks.

You needed to get out, now.

𖤓

The only reason you went is because you were told Gojo Satoru wouldn't be there.

His assistant had off-handily mentioned that he had a meeting on the other side of town. Very last minute. The building as a whole would be empty, just a skeleton crew and a couple of security guards to keep the place running. It made sense, it was 8 pm- long past any proper business hours.

Higuruma could have easily gone, but it's clear the sleepless nights have been getting to him, or the stress. His paralegal is more than qualified to act like a middleman between him and Mr.Gojo's associates. It's an easy mission. Just grab a few things, and get out.

Gojo Satoru wasn't supposed to be there.

And yet, there he was, leaning against the door, blocking you into the room.

His assistant had always been a mousey thing. Tonight, however, he'd been extra ansty, looking around the room. Babbling out excuses as to what was taking him so long. Now, when he can barely even look at you, you realize he was just a distraction.

"You're off the clock, Fimo," Gojo finally breaks the silence, "take tomorrow off too, okay?"

His assistant quickly nods, keeping his head down to flit out the door. You can't even bring yourself to be mad at him. Gojo always had a habit of singling out the weakest, crushing them within his fist, unless they bent or broke.

The door shuts with a click.

"You know, I didn't even recognize you at first," he starts. He takes a small step forward.

You take one back. He puts his hands up.

"Okay, don't be like that," he sighs, exasperated, "It's been what, 10 years? How you've been?"

He steps around you, barely brushing against your shoulder to get to his desk. He reaches down, grabbing a wine bottle and two glasses from a cabinet, setting both down on mahogany wood.

"Wanna drink? Technically, it's against company policy to serve alcohol in the building but I won't tell if you don't." He grins. It looks bloody.

He looks so casual, the man who's haunted your nightmares, leaning against a desk in a building he owns. Your heart's beating in your chest. It's so loud. You wonder if he can hear it too.

When you don't respond, he rolls his eyes.

"Figures." He pops the cork. "You were always such a stickler for the rules."

"What do you want?" You ask, your tone weaker than you'd liked.

"What? Don't you wanna catch up? I missed you." You flinch at his words, looking away. "A paralegal, huh? Gotta' say, wasn't what I expected, but it fits you." It sounds condescending, but you don't poke the bear, opting to stay silent.

He seems to take an issue with that, regardless.

"Are you mad? If anything, I should be the one upset at how you just ran off like that. After all that time we spent together too. I didn't even get a breakup text."

His last words, send a chill up your spine. A warning. Staying here any longer would be a mistake.

You go to move.

Satoru's faster.

Your head slams against the wall. Hard. Enough to hurt. You struggle anyway, clawing at the hand that's gripping your throat, the body pinning you down. Above you (he's gotten so much taller now), Gojo tuts in disappointment.

"I tried to be nice and look where that got me. You tried to run again," he muses, like he's disappointed, "I shouldn't be surprised. You've always needed something with a bit more teeth." At his threat, his hand on your throat tightens. You freeze.

It's barely choking you, but it's enough of a warning. His other hand is playing with the end of your blouse, feeling the fabric. You can feel the tears start. They're a familiar taste. Only this time, they're twinged with bitterness.

"Don't do this," you whisper, "Don't-don't-"

"Yeah, I don't think you're in any position to make demands right now." He's grinning, but when you look into his eyes, you can see the anger. A fire that has burned for a decade. At that moment, you realized Gojo Satoru had changed. Now, he was better at hiding how he truly felt.

You should have quit the moment Higurama got him as a client.

Gojo's dragging you over to the desk, haphazardly pushing away the stuff already on it. The computer, the bottle, the wine glasses all fall to the floor with a deafening crash as he shoves you down, splaying you across the table. He follows you down, leaning to meet your lips in a frenzied kiss. It's different than all the other times he'd kissed you. He'd lost all the inexperience, more keen on making you stay put and bleed. When you try to turn your face, pushing at his chest, he only growls. A large hand grabs your chin, keeping you in place for him.

When he pulls away, there's a hint of blood on his plush lips. It's not his. He licks it up regardless.

You're full-on sobbing now; barely in sucking air as your body shudders and jolts. You don't expect comfort, least of all from him, but he's cooing, wiping away your tears.

"Missed this," he purrs, ignoring the way you weakly push at him, "'guess that was my mistake. I was expecting you to be different. Nah, you'll be the same crybaby you always were. That's how you managed to slip under my radar."

He buries his face into your hair, sighing in contentment as you shiver underneath him. His lips graze the crown of your head, a complete juxtaposition to his words.

"Scream all you want. No one's here, baby." No one's gonna save you from me.

Still, you try anyway. Your hands grip his broad shoulders, digging in your nails until he hisses.

"Fuck maybe you have changed." He rasps, fiddling with his belt. "You're bitchier now."

"Gojo-Gojo what are you-" He bites on your bare clavicle. You squeal, stilling underneath him again.

"Satoru," he insists. You slump over the desk as he takes both your hands, wrapping his leather belt around your delicate wrists. You wince when he twists it into a knot. The leather bites into your skin. The fight dissolves just as rapidly as it arrived. He hadn't even lifted a finger against you. You were just that pathetic.

"Satoru," you breathe, waving your flag of defeat. He hums, licking at the bitemark. You can feel the heat bloom on your skin. They'll be a mark tomorrow, and much like Satoru, it would go away so easily.

"There's my good girl," he groans, cold hands fiddling with the buttons on your blouse, opening it up until your bra pops out, "I know I should be more mad, but I've always had a soft spot for you. Guess things will never change, hm?"

His mouth dips down, tracing your collarbone to your breasts. He wiggles down your bra, letting your tits spill out and into his hands. He squeezes one while taking another in his mouth, swirling the bud with his tongue before devouring. His moan is barely muffled by your tits. Yours is clear, high-pitched and breathy. Satoru always had no problem being shameless. And he often dragged it out of you too.

He's mouthing something against your skin, but you're too distracted by his other hand, slinking down your waist, pushing up your pencil skirt, letting it bunch around your hips. In the moment, you chastised yourself for wearing something so easy to get rid of, but it wasn't like you were expecting for him to be here, to bring you down just like he did when you were in high school. It's not like you were expecting to fall.

Satoru feels around your pantyhose, running up and down your thigh, searching. He squeezes the sheer fabric, before he rips a hole into it. You gasp, jerking at the action.

"That's-"

"I'll buy you new ones," he says, voice muffled by your tits. The conversation feels familiar.

He bypasses your panties immediately, finding your pussy with practiced ease. You're already soaking. At this, he raises to look at you. You can't keep eye contact, timidly looking away. He laughs. It sounds sickenly affectionate.

"You're so cute." He purrs just as he leaves another mark on your chest. Your tits bounce under his attention as he pushes two fingers into your tight sopping hole. Your back curls, arching off the desk as he starts pumping his fingers in and out of you. Disgust grows within you, not at him, but at yourself, for letting yourself get this low. This desperate.

It doesn't stay for long. He's cruel like that, moving in a way that makes you forget your humanity. His fingers get even faster, digging into your cunt and curling somewhere deep inside, hitting a spot that makes you gasp. You're reduced to whimpering moans by the time he finally stops, fingers exiting your pussy with a wet noise. He brings them to his mouth, sucking on his fingers, eyes rolling to the back of his head at your taste.

"Fuckin' sweet," he moans, taking his fingers out with a sickening pop before wiping the drool on your heaving tits.

Your eyes float to the window. The moon is out, you blearily realize. It's a blood moon, a rusty red. Once every 3 months, it'll lose its heavenly glow. The innocent milky white will get shadowed by the Earth's rusty atmosphere. It'll regain its color eventually. The Sun doesn't like to be overshadowed.

Something hard and blunt slides between your legs. You're barely given a second to comprehend it before Satoru grabs you by the hips, filling you up with one thrust. You yelp, a semblance of his name on your lips, but it's shrouded by the moan you give out.

He stays like that for a bit. You should be grateful he is letting you adjust to him. His cock is sickenly familiar to your walls. Satoru's hair brushes your cheek as he leans up to whisper in your ear.

"How many?" he sounds like he's gritting his teeth, barely in control, "how many guys have you let fuck you since you ran?"

You blink, wondering if he's seriously asking, but you can hear the seriousness in his tone. Even now, he's concerned with the wrong things. He's always been petty like that.

"You," you say because there's no point in lying, "it's only ever been you."

You say it like it's a curse, because to you, Satoru had cursed you. He'd stolen something you'd never be able to enjoy, devouring it, keeping it for himself. A part of you will always hate yourself for letting him do that, just like a part of you will always be his.

Satoru deflates, as if he's relieved, easing his face into the crook of your neck, placing an almost loving kiss on your shoulder. He starts slow, slowly drawing his cock out, just until his tip is barely still in, before he pushes himself back into your hole. His pace is slow, controlled. It's different than when he was younger, more eager to get himself off more than anything. Now, it's like he's enjoying the intimacy, the feeling of your walls squeezing him. The wet noises. He's barely affected. Unlike you, writhing underneath him, close to falling apart. It's his length that gets you, forcing your pussy to stretch just to fit him. His cock hits everywhere, all at once, an endless torture of pleasure.

It takes you a while to get your brain back together, to collect the mush, and realize that Gojo isn't wearing a condom.

"S-Sato-" You try, just when he spreads your thighs apart, pushing them close to your chest so he can get deeper and kiss you at the same time. His hand slips down to your swollen clit, rubbing tight circles and you feel yourself getting even closer. You squeeze your eyes shut at the onslaught.

"Try again," Satoru huffs, "What's my name? I know you know it, pretty girl."

"'Toru," you beg because it's all you have left. Your breathless gasps make you sound even more unconvincing but you still manage to stutter out, "I'm-I'm not on anything, so-so please-"

"That's okay," he mutters, though it's clear he's half-listening, "I'll take care of you and the baby."

"No-I-I-can't-"

He drops his leisure pace in exchange of shorter, faster thrusts. His cock barely leaves your pussy, grinding in your hole as his breathing starts to get a little less controlled.

"I'll make sure it takes this time too."

Your eyes open, and you forget your panic to stare at him. You think back to the pills 18-year-old Geto had handed you. Always discreet. You'd...you'd always thought they were Satoru's idea.

He hits something inside you, right then. You implode, crashing and burning as you gush around his dick. He's not kind enough to ease you through it, ramming his cock even harder inside your battered pussy until he's hunching over you with a shudder. You can feel his cum settle deep inside your womb.

You stay like that for a few moments, not saying anything. It feels like hours before Satoru is moving again, drawing his softened cock out of your overstimulated pussy. You can feel the cum drip out of you too, spilling onto the desk, but you don't think Satoru's too mad about that. He flicks your clit a few times, watching your hips jerk and you give an exhausted whine.

He kisses your breasts. He kisses up your jaw, before finding your lips. Dazed, you find yourself kissing back in reluctant acceptance, your body aching for any semblance of gentleness.

"I love you."

You look into his eyes, and you realize he's right. Gojo Satoru loves you, and this is how a man like him loves. He meant it, all those years ago, just like how he does now.

Satoru loves like the Sun. Too bright. With enough heat to burn your soul away. It's why you ran.

"I love you," he repeats like the phrase doesn't kill you each time he says it, "so you're never leaving me."

"Not ever again."

There are theories that the Moon once had color.

It wasn't just white. It was green and blue, and red. 70 million years ago, it could have been much like the Earth. It didn't have a strong atmosphere, however. The gaseous layer was slowly stripped away. The Sun had eaten it. With no atmosphere, the unfiltered solar radiation slowly began to bleach the once colorful celestial body a dull white. Before long, the sun had created the moon to be its image. Now, the only color the moon has to offer is the sun's reflection.

If Satoru was the Sun, then perhaps, you were the Moon. Stripped of your color. Unable to create light of your own. Reflecting only what you're given.

How foolish of you to think you could ever escape his radiation.

#yandere jjk #yandere #yandere gojo satoru #dark content #dark jjk #dark gojo satoru #x reader #gojo satoru #reader insert #afab reader #bullying #harassment #forced relationship #tw: dubcon #tw:noncon

4K notes · View notes